THE PEARL

OF
GREATEST PRICE


Hidden among
the Lost Twelve Tribes

Compiled by
L. EMMANUEL LANKADIEU



 LEO BOOKS 
1
© Copy Right Reserved

FIRST PRINTING:
July 2001- 5000 Copies

FOR PRIVATE CIRCULATION ONLY :

CITY OF TRUTH
ZION – Manujothi Ashram
Odaimarichan P.O., (Via) Pappagudi
Tirunelveli – 627 602, Tamil Nadu
South India

2
 DEDICATION

Dedicated

to


The Two Witnesses

of the Lord God,

144,000 redeemed

out of the 12 tribes of Israel

and to those

who stand against

the Beast
3
 and

its mark 666




4
THE PEARL OF GREATEST PRICE
HIDDEN AMONG
THE LOST TWELVE TRIBES

DO YOU BELIEVE THAT
THE EXPECTED MESSIAH – THE SON OF DAVID
OF THE JEWS HAILS FROM SOUTH INDIA
FROM A COMMUNITY CALLED
NADARS OF TAMILNAD !

HE HAILS FROM THE LINEAGE OF
PHAREZ OF THE JUDAH TRIBE !

HE IS FROM
THE ROYAL LINE OF KING DAVID
THROUGH HIS SON NATHAN !

HE IS THE PROMISED SEED (SON) OF ABRAHAM
CHRIST THE SON OF DAVID !

HE IS THE SON OF MAN FROM HEAVEN !

HE HAS ESTABLISHED ON EARTH
THE ZION - HEAVENLY JERUSALEM !
THE CITY OF DAVID ON INDIAN SOIL !

HE HAS ESTABLISHED HIS KINGDOM IN THE EAST
TO WHICH EVERY JEWISH HEART BEATS TRUE !


5
 FOREWORD
We take immense pleasure in bringing this Book titled
“THE PEARL OF GREATEST PRICE HIDDEN AMONG THE LOST TWELVE TRIBES” for your
guidance to the Truth revealed by the Lord God Who has come down to the earth to establish His
Kingdom
according to Prophet Daniel 2:44, as Son of David, The Messiah. This incident took place on
July 21st 1969 (IST) when man landed on the Moon for the first time.
People try to find out about the dispersion of the children of Israel all over the world using
their own mind. It can be explained only through the Scriptures and not according to the human
knowledge.The dispersion of Jews took place according to the Tabernacle pattern given by
Moses. Abraham had children through other wives also, and they were all sent to the East
country where Zion will be established in the last days.
These portions are compiled from various books. Moreover
special portions compiled by SON OF DAVID PAULASEER LAWRIE in the ―First Born of God”
series have been condensed for your reading.
“The Genealogy of Son of David”, protected through NATHAN, one of the sons of King
David is also explained by Him.
“The Historical account of the ten tribes settled beyond River Sambatyon” by Rev.Dr.
Edrehi Moses is another vital extract
regarding the ten tribes scattered in South India published in London in the year 1833. The River
Sambatyon is the name known in tamil language as River ‗THAMBIRA PARANI‘, meaning
‗Copper field‘ - the same as Sambatyon. The word ‗Sembu‘ means ‗Copper‘ in english. These
histories are blacked out by the Talmud Jews in the West to hide the establishment of Zion by the
Son of David in the East. Even the Jewish National Anthem points out to the Jews that Zion is in
the East. Psalms 69:35 - ―For God will save Zion, and will build the cities of Judah: that they
may dwell there, and have it in possession‖. America is spiritually known as the „Modern day
Sodom and Gomorrah‟.
Also the book titled “The Nadars of Tamil Nadu” by Robert L. Hardgrave, Jr. is another
vital book. It is published by
The University of California Press, Berkeley, California, U.S.A.,
to prove the Royal lineage of King David through his son Nathan who came and settled in
South India as per the plan of God. Thus the Royal seed of David is protected in India like Joseph
was protected in Egypt. This Nathan family is called in South India as “Nadars of Tamil Nadu‟.
“The Book of Mormon” written by Joseph Smith contains some secrets regarding the
establishment of Zion. His followers, when they migrated from Europe due to the persecution by
the Roman Catholic Church settled in U.S.A. thinking that it was Zion and got denominated as
„Church of the latter day saints‟. They are the „Christian Jews‟ who go into tribulation along
with other denominational Christians.
―The SECRET THINGS belong unto the Lord our God but those things which are revealed
belong unto us and to our children for ever that we may do all the words of this law‖.
6
Deuteronomy 29:29.
The Prophets of God were so honest and true that when God wanted them to SEAL certain
secrets, they obeyed implicitly and the Lord had such a confidence in them. It is even said: ―Bind
up the testimony, SEAL the LAW among my disciples‖ - Isaiah 8:16.
The Apostles were also asked to SEAL THE TRUTH. So these SEALS like parables are hidden
secrets known to the Lord God and to his
chosen prophets who cleverly hid these secrets. In the Bible, we find many such things from
Genesis to Revelation. We know, we should not add our interpretations to the Bible. But the
SPIRIT OF GOD can reveal these mysteries. There are many things which Moses really sealed. If
we turn to Genesis, we find that the way to the “TREE OF LIFE” was sealed and heavily guarded
by two cherubims and a revolving flaming sword. These are secrets originally hidden from
mankind to be revealed only in the end-time.
The Seven Spirits of God contained in Christ Jesus furnish the answer to the mystery of the
seven Thunders. The Seven Spirits of God worked in the Seven Church Ages. And the heavenly
people suffered and died as martyrs following the teachings of the seven church messengers and
these people are the seven groups of saints of God who are all in Paradise waiting to get the
glory. So when the Mighty Angel, The Son of David started roaring, these seven groups of people
utter the Praises which are written in different parts of the Bible. This is a hidden mystery for the
Jews who did not know the working of God among the Gentiles, after God moved away from the
Jews to the Gentiles.
Prophet Isaiah saith: “There shall be a root of Jesse and He that shall rise to reign over the
Gentiles, in Him shall the Gentiles trust” - Isaiah 11:1.
Now the eyes of the Gentiles are blinded to the move of the Son of Man coming from the
lineage of David, and the gospel is moving from the Gentiles to the Jews for a period of 3½ years.
144,000 of the 12 tribes are getting sealed and they get the protection by staying in the Holy land.
Very soon a group of Spiritual children of Abraham will be taken to New Jerusalem without
death and are known as the Bride. When Joseph revealed his identity to his other 11 brethren, his
wife didn’t know it, and he had an another dress and obtained a New Name. In the same way, the
Son of David has come already in the guise of a Gentile and married a Gentile Bride Himself.
Very soon after the tribulation, He will appear in glory on Mount Olives to save the remnant of
the 12 tribes of Israel who are mourning. He will appear as the Son of David to comfort them
according to Isaiah 61:2. “To proclaim the acceptable year of the LORD, and the day of
vengeance of our God; to comfort all that mourn”.
The Two witnesses will appear soon to help them during the ‘Jacob’s trouble’ coming on
them.
“May the Lord God bless thee and keep thee, and let His face shine upon thee” is our sincere
prayer.
This Book is meant for Private circulation only.
ZION
21-7-2001
PUBLISHER
7
Our Lord God alone is Holy! Holy! Holy!
He liveth for ever!!!
He has redeemed us by the blood
of His supreme sacrifice.
Praise him, He is good,
His mercy endureth for ever!!!


8
CONTENTS
SECTION A

SECTION B

SECTION C

SECTION D


9
 INTRODUCTION
The Book ―Pearl of Greatest price hidden in the Lost tribes‖ is brought to you in a nutshell to
show you how Christ the Son of David, is establishing His Kingdom in this age on earth, when
He comes to redeem His children.
Daniel 2:44: “And in the days of these Kings (Roman-Europe, Persian-Middle East,
Babylonian - U.S.A., China, Russia and India) shall the God of Heaven set up a Kingdom, which
shall never be destroyed: and the Kingdom shall not be left to other people, but it shall break in
pieces and consume all these kingdoms, and it shall stand for ever.”
The Book of Prophet Daniel is very important for the Jews all over the world.
Scriptures are sometimes misinterpreted by theologians, and they assume falsely, ending in
forming a wrong religion. The true secrets hidden in these books which belong to this age, are
misinterpreted and interpolated in certain portions according to the Christian belief. The real
Mystery of Christ seems to be coated with popular Christian Crucifixion faith, but the Mysteries
of God are meant for the Children of God, or for the Israel of God scattered throughout the
world.
During my travel in U.S.A., I found that the true History of India is totally blacked out, with
the aim to demolish its name.
In the Book of Esther 1:1, it is written, “King Ahasuerus ruled from India even unto
Ethiopia.‖ Many people have a wrong idea regarding the territory of India. The original India
extends from Euphrates till Indonesia having the following countries once in it. (Pakistan,
Afghanistan, Nepal, Bangladesh, Burma, Thailand, Malaysia, Singapore, Srilanka and Indonesia).
Later on when the British ruled India, after plundering, they splitted India and gave independence
to its various provinces. That is why so many small countries came into existence within a period
of 100 years.
Even Abraham came from Chaldea which is nothing but India. But people praise the modern
time America and its civilization more than any other country. The American civilization is only
200 years old and it is the modern day Babylon according to the Word of God. Even the
American Prophet William M. Branham confirmed by saying America is Number 13 and it is
written about America in the Book of Revelation in Chapter 13 and it has got 13 colonies,
13 stars, and 13 stripes in their flag, but its destruction is written in Revelation Chapter 18 in our
Holy Bible.
Many Prophets throughout the world have prophesied concerning the coming of Christ, the
Messiah and how it has to take place in South India including the famous French Prophet
Nostradamus.
Recently when I came across the “BOOK OF MORMON”, “DOCTRINE AND
COVENANTS” and “PEARL OF GREAT PRICE‖ and read them, I found that they contain many
secrets of the true Gospel of Christ. At the same time they have been interpolated with Christian
10
dogma about crucifixion, just like the four Gospels, and the other books like Psalms, Isaiah,
Daniel and Zechariah were tampered.
The original script of the “BOOK OF MORMON” seems to be written in Egyptian, Chaldaic,
Assyriac and Arabic (Refer the history of Joseph Smith 1:64, The articles of faith V.10). His
assumption that the literal gathering of Israel and the Restoration of 10 tribes and the Zion will
be built on the American continent seems to be totally a false idea. The other two tribes Judah
and Levi are preserved in India as per Jeremiah Ch.24. Christ or the Son of David has to come
from a strange land where the seed has been protected just like Joseph who was protected in
Egypt. Kindly go through the foreword.
AMERICA IS NOT THE PROMISED NEW JERUSALEM AS PER THE SCRIPTURES.
The Dead Sea Scrolls also prove that the Mission of Jesus coming as Son of God, as a
Prophet or great Teacher, was to visit His brethren and not as Christ to establish His Kingdom.
Romans 15:8 - “Now I say that Jesus Christ was a minister of the circumcision for the truth of
God, to confirm the promises made unto the fathers”. That is why when the disciples questioned
him about the establishment of the Kingdom, He answered: It will be established at the appointed
time by the Father. It took 40 days for Him to prove to them that HE IS ALIVE (not dead and
rose again), as they were given false information. During those 40 days, He taught His disciples
and followers all the parables pertaining to the Kingdom of God which is to come after 2000
years, Sermon on the mount of Olives and prophecies concerning Himself when He comes as Son
of Man. But whereas in the four Gospels it appears as if though Jesus spoke to His followers
during His three and a half years Healing Ministry. The Parables etc., were not spoken in public.
It was splitted into pieces by the Nicean Council. So that the people may not understand the real
mission of Christ. 300 Gospels were existing after the time of Jesus. Nearly 294 Gospels were
destroyed by the Roman Catholic Church as it contains the real mystery of Christ.
When the people from Europe landed in America, it was a Protestant country to begin with,
as most of them migrated and settled by fleeing from Europe due to the persecution by the Roman
Catholic Church. But later on, the same U.S.A., is again merged with the Power of Roman
Catholicism. Now it is the third largest Catholic country in the world. Even President Abraham
Lincoln forewarned his people not to have anything with the Roman Catholic Church. So the
forefathers of America who landed in full faith, established themselves saying ‗In God we trust‘,
but whereas America now trusts in its own arms and ammunitions.
The purpose of this book is to forewarn the people to look to the True Christ, the Messiah,
the Son of David, Who has established His Kingdom in the Sacred Land INDIA in East. And
also it is a warning for the true latter day saints of Christ to flee from the coming Mark of the
beast and destruction and to come under the shelter of God (Christ, The Son of David), Who
has established Zion already on Indian soil.
NOTE: The little children referred in these books are the people of Supreme Sacrifice - First
Born Sacrifice. Refer Excerpts Page No.28. Book of Mormon: Moroni 8:8 - ―Listen to the
words of Christ, your Redeemer, our Lord and your God. Behold, I came into the world not to
11
call the righteous but sinners to repentance; the whole need no physician, but they that are sick;
wherefore, little children are whole, for they are not capable of committing sin; wherefore the
curse of Adam is taken from them in me, that it hath no power over them; and the law of
circumcision is done away in me.‖ Moroni 8:12 - ―But little children are alive in Christ, even
from the foundation of the world; (Earth is millions of years old and not 6000 years as Christians
propagate). If not so, God is a partial God, and also a changeable God, and a respecter of persons;
for how many little children have died without baptism!.‖ P.No.53 - Sec.29 - V.46 - ―But behold,
I say unto you, that little children are redeemed from the foundation of the world through
mine Only Begotten;‖ P.No.93, Sec.50:41 - ―Fear not, little children, for you are mine, and I
have overcome the world, and you are of them that my Father hath given me;.‖ P.No.113 -
Sec.61:36 - ―And now, verily I say unto you, and what I say unto one I say unto all, be of good
cheer, little children; for I am in your midst, and I have not forsaken you‖.
OUR LORD GOD ALONE IS HOLY! HOLY! HOLY!
HE LIVETH FOR EVER!!!
HE HAS REDEEMED US BY THE BLOOD
OF HIS SUPREME SACRIFICE.
PRAISE HIM, HE IS GOOD,
HIS MERCY ENDURETH FOR EVER!!!

L. EMMANUEL LANKADIEU



12
SECTION A


FOREWORD


FIRST BORN
SACRIFICE


THE BOOK
OF
JASHER



13
Thus saith the Lord

―David shall never want

A man, to sit upon

the Throne of

The House of Isreal

The Lord hath

chosen Zion

He hath desired it

for His Habitation


14
 I am Black

but comly

O Ye

Daughters of Jerusalem.



15
 SECTION – A
FOREWORD
THE MYSTERY OF CHRIST

Rev.5:13-14: “... Blessing, and honour, and glory,

and power, be unto Him that sitteth upon
the throne, and unto the Lamb for ever and ever...
Him that liveth for ever and ever.”

There are many life-histories (so-called stories by Christians) in the Holy Bible related to the
righteous people like Adam, Noah, Abraham, Isaac, Moses etc., (vide Heb. Ch.11). But people
don‘t know that their life style in the earth denotes each character of Christ as Son of David. So
without knowing the real meaning of their life-style, Bible is a sealed book. For example, the
sacrifice of Isaac is a similitude of the First-Born slain since the foundation of the world which
shows how Isaac died and rose again.

Book of Mormon: Jacob 4:5 - “Behold, they believed in Christ and worshipped the Father
in his name, and also we worship the Father in his name. And for this intent we kept the law of
Moses, it pointing our souls to him; and for this cause it is sanctified unto us for righteousness,
even as it was accounted unto Abraham in the wilderness to be obedient unto the commands of
God in offering up his son Isaac, which is a similitude of God and his Only Begotten Son.” But
whereas he was not killed but a ram died on his behalf. Also Jesus did not die, but was raised like
Isaac, whereas somebody was killed instead of Him.

The Life-style of Ruth and Boaz shows the Kinsman Redeemer character of Christ, how He
is going to redeem His people by coming as the Kinsman-Redeemer. For that, He should be a
rightful person to marry a gentile Bride (Ruth), just like Boaz who exercised his power even
forsaking his own inheritance (Jews).

Life-style of Job shows the perseverance of righteousness through Supreme Sacrifice

(Sacrifice of First-Born). The story of Saul and David shows that the Throne belongs to the Lord
God and anyone who sits on it should exhibit the character of Christ and not their self like Saul.
16
 In the same way, the life-style of Joseph has a deep meaning in relating, when Christ comes
in flesh in the last days, how He will acquire a NEW NAME, how He ascends to the Throne, and
how He is revealing to His brethren during famine and protecting them. So likewise the life-style
of Queen Esther, Daniel, etc., are also for our admonition.
The mission of Christ to redeem His children after the fall is totally sealed in the life-
style of Joseph. The Christianity is totally wrong by saying that the mission of Christ is already
over before 2000 years by coming as Jesus and the Kingdom was established, but whereas no
such thing has taken place and the Millennium did not start after the time of Jesus. The Stone
untouched by human hands or Christ to destroy all the earthly kingdoms will be fulfilled in this
present age and not before 2000 years ago as foretold by the Prophets. So Christianity is a false
religion which was built upon the false assumption without knowing who Christ is. Christ
comes as Son of God, as Jesus and He foretold of His coming as Son of Man in the latter days
and how people desired to see these days as God walking among men and redeeming them, by
laying His life and taking it back. In the same way, the people of present day, without knowing
who Jesus is, they simply say that Jesus died and rose again, Jesus died and rose again, which
could not have been taken place before 2000 years according to Heb.9:26. People forget to check
the Prophets like Daniel who clearly explains about the Stone untouched by human hands. Read
Daniel 2:44, which is coming into shape in front of our eyes.
Also according to John 10:17-18, when Jesus says that
NO ONE CAN KILL ME (OR TAKE HIS LIFE): I HAVE POWER TO GIVE MY LIFE
AND TAKE IT BACK, how can He be killed or hanged on the cross? Also when Jesus was
not born to a human father, how can He be called Son of David? This shows that the
manifestation of Christ takes place as Son of Man (Son of David), and as per promise, He will be
born to a human father belonging to the lineage of King David through a woman.
Book of Mormon: Alma 19:13 - ―For as sure as thou livest, behold, I have seen my Redeemer;
and he shall come forth, and be born of a woman, and he shall redeem all mankind who believe
on his name. Now, when he had said these words, his heart was swollen within him, and he sunk
again with joy; and the queen also sunk down, being overpowered by the Spirit.‖
In the same way, ‗if the coming of Jesus could have removed your sins and death, how
can you die?‘ has also been a question to be answered over a long time. So without studying the
life-style of Joseph thoroughly which is a shadow of the real Christ‘s ministry in the earth, we
cannot understand the mysteries of His coming to the Jews as well as to the Gentiles. Two folds
of sheep - John 10:16 - ―And other sheep I have, which are not of this fold: them also I must
bring, and they shall hear my voice; and there shall be one fold, and one shepherd.‖ Book of
Mormon: 3 Nephi 15:17 - ―That other sheep I have which are not of this fold; them also I must
bring, and they shall hear my voice; and there shall be one fold, and one shepherd.‖

LIFE STYLE OF JOSEPH

17
 Joseph was loved by his father more than the other 10 brethren. Gen.37:3 - ―Now Israel
loved Joseph more than all his children, because he was the son of his old age: and he made him
a coat of many colours.” Matt.3:17 - “And lo a voice from heaven, saying, This is my beloved
Son, in whom I am well pleased.”
John 3:17 - “For God sent not his Son into the world to condemn the world; but that the world
through him might be saved.”
John 5:20 - “For the Father loveth the Son, and sheweth him all things that himself doth: and he
will shew him greater works than these, that ye may marvel.‖ He saw a vision (or in otherwords
he was given a promise) in which he saw his whole family bow down before him. So he knew
that he cannot die or be killed by any means, without his vision being fulfilled in his life time. He
was hated by his own brethren (Jews) because of this vision or promise. Gen.37:18 - ―And
when they saw him afar off, even before he came near unto them, they conspired against him to
slay him.‖
Matt.26:3-4 - ―Then assembled together the chief priests, and the scribes, and the elders of the
people, unto the palace of the high priest, who was called Caiaphas, And consulted that they
might take Jesus by subtilty, and kill him‖. And Joseph was sold for 20 pieces of silver.

According to his heavenly vision or promise, nobody can kill Joseph before the event of
bowing down or falling down of his brethren before him. So as per his will, Jacob sent Joseph
to enquire his brethren‘s welfare. Joseph does the will of his father by obeying his
commandments. So as he comes to visit his brethren, a plot was made to annihilate him totally,
so that His promise may be made null and void. Without the fulfillment of his vision, he cannot
be killed and the price taken from them for Joseph was 20 pieces of silver, through the advice of
his brother Judah. At the same time, a goat was killed on his behalf and his dress was soaked in
the blood, and was showed to his father and to the other people saying that Joseph was killed by a
beast. Even though the 10 brethren as a group told a lie, it was made to believe by Jacob as a
truth (or to the world or to his society). It was a deliberate lie. This was the one concept or
idea of the life of Joseph to the one part of the world.

On the other side, Joseph was taken to a far away country where he was tested and tempted
to see whether he will be true to the promise or to his heavenly vision. So a time came, he was to
be lifted as King as per the heavenly vision, and was taken to the Pharoah‘s throne by revealing
the real meaning of the vision of Pharoah about the famine for food (physically) and lifted to the
throne as per the promise (removing his dirty dress and shaving his beard - Genesis 41:14). There
in Egypt, he married a gentile Bride and he was given a NEW NAME as Zaphnath-Paaneah
(Saviour of the world). Later on his brethren came to Egypt when there was a famine for food
and they met their own brother in another guise having a New Name as a stranger. It took some
time for them to recognize their own brother Joseph whom they sold for 20 pieces of silver as he
was conversing with them with the help of the translators. Afterwards by exchanging their family
secret of power between them, the 11 brethren could understand that it was their own brother
Joseph who was standing as Zaphnath-Paaneah (refer excerpts from the Book of Jasher). So his
18
brethren came, fell down and worshipped him and Jacob met his son Joseph alive and thus
Joseph‘s vision was fulfilled. The biggest lie ever told which was believed as a truth was
made false (fake) by the fulfillment of Joseph‟s vision.

According to Genesis 46:2-4, God spake unto Jacob and said not to fear and go to Egypt and
He will be with him and bring them back to Canaan and only then Joseph will close his eyes. So
after meeting Joseph only, he will sleep (die). But God did not reveal to Jacob the
whereabouts of Joseph till the last minute of his vision being fulfilled. So it is a mystery to
the end of the world of the whereabouts of Jesus, Who came before 2000 years. Just like the
fact that Joseph is alive, did not reach Jacob (world) till Joseph was raised to the throne by
revealing the Pharoah‘s vision, and Joseph only knew what had happened to him, in the same
way, the secret that Jesus was not crucified, cannot be known to the world (Jacob) unless the
same Jesus ascends to the throne by revealing the mysteries of the Seven Unwritten Thunders
(Pharoah‘s vision). Because He only knows what happened to Him before 2000 years. So the
same Jesus (Joseph) comes as Christ, the Son of David (Zaphnath-Paaneah) among the Gentiles
and reveals what happened to Him, and the mysteries (Seven Thunders) hidden since the
foundation of the world, and thus proves His true identity.

LIFE STYLE OF JOSEPH

IN COMPARISON WITH CHRIST (SON OF DAVID)
TO REDEEM THE CHILDREN OF GOD
Many people think that all men in this world are children of God. Children who come in the
lineage of Adam (a Son of God), carrying the seed of Lord God, obeying His eternal command
and fulfilling His purpose when they come to the earth, are the only children of God. There are
three kinds of people in this world:

1.WORLDLY PEOPLE: (Heathens like Philistines, Canaanites etc.) Who don‘t believe in
Lord God or God of Israel. They are made of dust and they go to dust and they come to the final
judgment after Millennium. They are like the hen which eats the dust the whole day.
2. EARTHLY PEOPLE: Who are like ducks, even though they believe in God, they use
their arms and rely on their own power. They want to serve God and at the same time they want
to serve the world. They get the earthly prosperity by believing the Word of God, just like the
duck which can stay in the water and in the land at the same time.
3. HEAVENLY PEOPLE: (John 1:13): Who totally depend upon God and obey the voice of
the Lord God and wait on the Lord for His guidance, not worried about their earthly prosperity,
and are like a flying eagle, going higher and higher. These people go higher and higher spiritually

19
to unite with the Lord for ever. They see the destruction coming to the other people from far away
and are like Prophets.
So Christ comes to redeem His people who once possessed the Glory and lost it by their
disobedience. Pearl of Great Price:
Moses 6:48,49 - ―And he said unto them: Because that Adam fell, we are; and by his fall came
death; and we are made partakers of misery and woe. Behold Satan hath come among the
children of men, and tempteth them to worship him; and men have become carnal, sensual, and
devilish, and are shut out from the presence of God‖. Their inheritance is the Lord God coming as
the Kinsman in the last days to redeem them to their original state since the foundation of the
world. Job.38:7 - ―When the morning stars sang together, and all the sons of God shouted for
joy?‖. So these Heavenly people are called Sons of God and others are called Daughters of Men
(Gen.6:2). Because the children of God disobeyed, they have to come to the level of Sons of Men.
The Word of God says: Rev.13:8: ―All people will worship the beast (dragon) except those
whose names are written in the book of life of the Lamb slain from the foundation of the world.‖
They are the Sons of God. Many people are not aware of this sacrifice of the First-Born as Christ
Jesus slain since the foundation of the world, by which He overcame everything and is seated
upon the Throne, having the keys of hell and of death - Rev.1:18. So all the sacrifices done by
Adam, Abel, Noah, Abraham, Moses etc., are performed to remember the Original Sacrifice
of the First-Born.
Book of Mormon: Alma 11:42 - ―Now, there is a death which is called a temporal death;
and the death of Christ shall loose the bands of this temporal death, that all shall be raised from
this temporal death.‖ Mosiah 16:7 - ―And if Christ had not risen from the dead, or have broken
the bands of death that the grave should have no victory, and that death should have no sting,
there could have been no resurrection.” Book of Doctrine and Covenants: Section 110:4 - “I
am the first and the last; I am he who liveth, I am he who was slain; I am your advocate with the
Father.‖ Pearl of Great Price: Moses 5:6-7 - ―And after many days angel of the Lord appeared
unto Adam, saying: Why dost thou offer sacrifices unto the Lord? And Adam said unto him: I
know not, save the Lord commanded me. And then the angel spake, saying: This thing is a
similitude of the sacrifice of the Only Begotten of the Father, which is full of grace and truth.”
This secret is known only to the children of God. So whenever they want to call upon the
Lord (fellowship), they sacrificed an animal in remembrance of the First-Born sacrifice slain
since the foundation of the world, which was only known to the children of Israel (spiritual sons
of God) and not to heathens (physical sons of men). That is why Paul says: Christ who died once
(as First-Born) cannot die again - Rom.6:9. There were two types of Jews - Talmud Jews and
Torah Jews. Talmud Jews are the fanatics, following their own traditions and commandments and
not following the Word of God for that hour. Matt.15:9 - ―But in vain they do worship me,
teaching for doctrines the commandments of men.‖ Mark 7:7 - ―Howbeit in vain do they worship
me, teaching for doctrines the commandments of men‖. But whereas the Torah Jews know the
20
secret of the sacrifice which is also a similitude of the Passover celebrated before they left Egypt
where the Lord killed the First-Born of the heathens and preserved His children.
In the same way, God coming down to redeem His people is a mystery to the Theologians
and to the carnal-minded people whereas to the people who know the secret of the Tree of Life
which is the secret of the First-Born‘s sacrifice or Supreme Sacrifice (Aadhi Bali), it is LIFE.
People who have the revelation that God is three (Doctrine of Trinity) will naturally interpret the
Parables of the Kingdom of God in a wrong way because they don‘t believe that God is one; and
He reveals Himself to His children who are in the fallen nature as sons of men by eating the tree
of knowledge of good and evil.
According to Heb.1:1, God revealed Himself in different forms, by different fashions, to the
forefathers, later on raising prophets. But in the last days, He comes in the guise of Son
lowering Himself below the level of Angels as SON OF MAN to taste death - Heb.2:14-16,
which can be fulfilled only in this age and not earlier. So, the sign of Jonah about Christ
coming as Son of Man is meant only for this present evil generation and not to the time of
Jesus.
Matt.12:39-40 - “But he answered and said unto them, An evil and adulterous generation
seeketh after a sign: and there shall no sign be given to it, but the sign of the prophet Jonas: For
as Jonas was three days and three nights in the whale’s belly; so shall the Son of Man be three
days and three nights in the heart of the earth.‖ Matt.16:4 - “A wicked and adulterous
generation seeketh after a sign; and there shall no sign be given unto it, but the sign of the
prophet Jonas. And he left them, and departed.” Luke 11:29-30 - “And when the people were
gathered thick together, he began to say, This is an evil generation: they seek a sign; and there
shall no sign be given it, but the sign of Jonas the prophet. For as Jonas was a sign unto the
Ninevites, so shall also the Son of Man be to this generation.”
So comparing Christ with Joseph, He (Christ) was loved by his Father as First-Born, the
express image of the Unseen God (Colossians 1:15; Prov.8:22). And He was obedient and given a
promise or authority by allowing Himself to be sacrificed like Isaac. He rose again and sat on the
Eternal Throne and became the King of Heaven and Earth millions of years ago, since the
foundation of the world having the keys of Hell and death; so that He got the promise that NO
ONE CAN KILL HIM AND HE HAS GOT POWER TO LAY DOWN HIS LIFE AND TAKE IT
BACK FOR HIS SHEEP‟S SAKE.
John 10:14-18 - ―I am the good shepherd, and know my sheep, and am known of mine. As
the Father knoweth me, even so know I the Father: and I lay down my life for the sheep. And
other sheep I have, which are not of this fold: them also I must bring, and they shall hear my
voice; and there shall be one fold, and one shepherd. Therefore doth my Father love me, because
I lay down my life, that I might take it again. No man taketh it from me, but I lay it down of
myself. I have power to lay it down, and I have power to take it again. This commandment have
21
I received of my Father‖.
When He came unto His own (Jews), John 1:11 - ―He came unto his own, and his own
received him not‖, He was rejected and a conspiracy took place. Matt.26:3-4 - ―Then assembled
together the chief priests, and the scribes, and the elders of the people, unto the palace of the high
priest, who was called Caiaphas, And consulted that they might take Jesus by subtilty, and kill
him‖. And His brethren were paid 30 pieces of silver to get rid of Him, so that they can be the
heirs. John 1:11-13 - ―He came unto his own, and his own received him not. But as many as
received him, to them gave he power to become the sons of God, even to them that believe on his
name: Which were born, not of blood, nor of the will of the flesh, nor of the will of man, but of
God.‖ Matt.21:42 - ―Jesus said unto them, Did ye never read in the Scriptures, The stone which
the builders rejected, the same is become the head of the corner: this is the Lord‟s doing, and it is
marvellous in our eyes?‖. This is similar to what they did to Joseph.
So just like the dress of Joseph was removed and soaked in the blood of a goat and showed
to his father which is a LIE, the dress of Jesus was taken and it was worn by Judas, as one of the
Lord‘s Lot and was killed instead of Jesus the Son of God who is let free as the Scapegoat ...
(Refer Lev. Ch.16). So He goes to the vineyard as a Son according to the parable having the
Spirit of Christ and acting like Christ.
Matt.21:33-41 - ―Hear another parable: There was a certain householder, which planted a
vineyard, and hedged it round about, and digged a winepress in it, and built a tower, and let it
out to husbandmen, and went into a far country; And when the time of the fruit drew near, he sent
his servants to the husbandmen, that they might receive the fruits of it. And the husbandmen took
his servants, and beat one, and killed another, and stoned another. Again, he sent other servants
more than the first: and they did unto them likewise. But last of all he sent unto them his son,
saying, They will reverence my son. But when the husbandmen saw the son, they said among
themselves, This is the heir; come, let us kill him, and let us seize on his inheritance. And they
caught him, and cast him out of the vineyard, and slew him. When the lord therefore of the
vineyard cometh, what will he do unto those husbandmen? They say unto him, He will miserably
destroy those wicked men, and will let out his vineyard unto other husbandmen, which shall
render him the fruits in their seasons‖.
But whereas Jesus withdrew Himself to deceive the Pharisees by sending Judas, who looked
like Jesus having the fullness of Christ. And the Son was killed but did not rise again
according to the parable. By killing a wrong person who was certified by Pilate as innocent, the
animal sacrifice and human sacrifice came to an end. The Aaronic Priesthood was ended by the
High Priest tearing his robes. Matt.26:65 - ―Then the high priest rent his clothes, saying, He hath
spoken blasphemy: what further need have we of witnesses? Behold, now ye have heard his
blasphemy‖. So there was nobody to offer the blood. Since then Christ Jesus as a Mediator, as
Melchizedek, a heavenly High Priest took charge and was doing the Mediatorial Service for the
past 2000 years. Now He comes to make at-one-ment (unite) those who are in Him whose names
22
are written in the Lamb‘s Book of Life by offering Himself (suffered) and like Joseph he ascends
to the Throne.
But the lie told by the Pharisees, to the public saying that they killed Jesus and He was risen
again (Joseph) was a total lie. That secret was revealed to Paul, therefore that the revelation could
not be understood by the Jews. Acts 25:19 - ―But had certain questions against him of their own
superstition, and of one Jesus, which was dead, whom Paul affirmed to be alive‖. That is why
Paul‘s teachings are entirely different from the teachings of the disciples, because he was
preaching about the Supreme Sacrifice (First-Born‘s Sacrifice) Gospel. That is why a Jew
cannot digest that Jesus as the Son of God, as Christ, cannot be killed or hanged on the
Cross. So that is a false story. Titus 1:13-14 - “This witness is true. Wherefore rebuke them
sharply, that they may be sound in the faith; Not giving heed to Jewish fables, and
commandments of men, that turn from the truth”. This false story created by Talmud Jews has
been propagated throughout the whole world, and was believed by all just like it was told to
Jacob that Joseph was not alive. As God revealed to Jacob that his son is alive, he kept this as a
mystery till the vision was fulfilled that Joseph was worshipped by his brethren, the mission of
Christ to the Gentiles has been kept as a mystery for past 2000 years, and it has to be revealed
now through the Seven Thunders Mysteries. He ASCENDS TO THE THRONE. So now it is the
time for the brethren to come searching for the Word of God as there is going to be a great
famine for the Word of God which will be brought by the Anti-Christ‟s rule.
Abraham sacrificing his son Isaac can be compared with Jesus escaping death in the last
minute. After that, Isaac (Jesus) comes back without tasting death. So likewise Jesus cannot be
killed according to the promise.
Isaac can be typed with Jesus at Calvary, the One who went till Judas‘ betrayal was Jesus
and the one who died on the Cross was the Lamb – Judas.
Many Christians do not read the Old testament thoroughly, and that is why they err. During
the time of King David, the 12 tribes were as one nation, but whereas after Solomon, it was
divided into 2 Kingdoms, the Real Royal race, Judah tribe, they followed King David and after
they rebelled, the Lord wanted to destroy Jerusalem and the Judah tribe was submitted to King
Nebuchadnezzar who took them as captives to his own nation Chaldea (olden time India extended
upto Iran) along with the real royal seed of King David through one of his sons NATHAN,
whereas the other tribes were scattered throughout the world. I Chr.14:3-4 - “And David took
more wives at Jerusalem: and David begat more sons and daughters. Now these are the names of
his children which he had in Jerusalem; Shammua, and Shobab, Nathan, and Solomon”. Just
like Joseph was preserved in Egypt, the Royal seed was preserved in Egypt (India) - Kindly go
through Jeremiah 24th Chapter. That is why it is said spiritually, Egypt (as India) and Sodom
Gomorrah (as U.S.A) where our Lord was to be rejected.
Rev.11:8 - ―And their dead bodies shall lie in the street of the great city, which spiritually is
23
called Sodom and Egypt, where also our Lord was crucified‖. This secret was put off by the
Westerners, as they think that the Zion is only in the West and they are the original stock of
Israel. But they belong to the tribe of Ephraim, Manasseh and Benjamin etc., who have the
earthly blessings belonging to Joseph. But the sceptre (rulership) belongs to Judah as per promise.
Gen.49:10 - ―The sceptre shall not depart from Judah, nor a lawgiver from between his feet, until
Shiloh come; and unto him shall the gathering of the people be.‖ 1 Chr.5:1-2 - ―Now the sons of
Reuben the firstborn of Israel, for he was the firstborn; but, for as much as he defiled his father‟s
bed, his birthright was given unto the sons of Joseph the son of Israel: and the genealogy is not to
be reckoned after the birthright. For Judah prevailed above his brethren, and of him came the
chief ruler; but the birthright was Joseph’s‖.
So just like Joseph was preserved in Egypt, and his identity was lost marrying a Gentile
Bride, and acquiring a Gentile New Name, and ruled the whole world and preserved his family
during the famine for food, THE SON OF DAVID OR THE CHRIST OR THE SON OF MAN
has to come from Judah tribe from Egypt (India) and His identity was lost as Son of David,
marries a Gentile Bride, acquires a New Name, and ascends to the Eternal Throne, and preserves
His children and brothers during the famine, not of bread and water but of hearing the Word of
God. Amos 8:11-12 - ―Behold, the days come, saith the Lord God, that I will send a famine in the
land, not a famine of bread, nor a thirst for water, but of hearing the words of the Lord: And they
shall wander from sea to sea, and from the north even to the east, they shall run to and fro to seek
the word of the Lord, and shall not find it‖, which is Christ the Son of David‘s message, which
only can satisfy them.
Excerpts Page No.53, Joseph Smith-History: V.40,41 - ―In addition to these, he quoted the
eleventh chapter of Isaiah, saying that it was about to be fulfilled. He quoted also the third
chapter of Acts, twenty-second and twenty-third verses, precisely as they stand in our New
Testament. He said that that prophet was Christ; but the day had not yet come when “they who
would not hear his voice should be cut off from among the people”, but soon would come. He
also quoted the second chapter of Joel, from the twenty-eighth verse to the last. He also said that
this was not yet fulfilled, but was soon to be. And he further stated that the fullness of the Gentiles
was soon to come in. He quoted many other passages of Scripture, and offered many explanations
which cannot be mentioned here.‖
So Jesus comes again as Christ in the guise of a stranger to reveal Himself to His own
brethren the Jews, conversing with them through the Two Witnesses just like Joseph converses
with his brethren through translators. Eventhough Joseph knew his brethren who they are, they
couldn‘t recognise him. So likewise, even though Son of David (First-Born) knows His brethren
who they are, they cannot recognise Him, because He comes in the guise of a stranger from a
strange land (India). Just like Joseph reveals the vision of Pharoah and thereby he saves his
family from the famine for food, so also Christ by revealing the Unwritten Seven Thunders
redeems His Children from their fallen nature through the Spiritual food during the famine for
24
hearing of the Word of God which is the
TREE OF LIFE. Thus the vision of Joseph being fulfilled, all his brethren and all the people
came and bowed down their heads and worshipped him.
Gen.41:43 - ―And he made him to ride in the second chariot which he had; and they cried
before him, Bow the knee: and he made him ruler over all the land of Egypt‖. Isaiah 45:23 - ―I
have sworn by myself, the word is gone out of my mouth in righteousness, and shall not return.
That unto me every knee shall bow, every tongue shall swear‖. So likewise, according to the will
of God, every knee has to bow down before Christ Jesus (Son of David or First-Born), and there
was no name given except the NEW NAME OF CHRIST JESUS whom alone should be
worshipped, and before whom every knee has to bow down. Rom.14:11 - ―For it is written, As I
live, saith the Lord, every knee shall bow to me, and every tongue shall confess to God.‖
Phil.2:10 - ―That at the name of Jesus every knee should bow, of things in heaven, and things in
earth, and things under the earth‖. Joseph removed his dirty dress and shaved his beard before he
was to be taken to the Throne. In the same way, Christ also has to remove His earthly dress
before ascending to the Throne.
Please, kindly meditate on the Parable of the Prodigal Son which is a type of Christ Who
marries a Gentile Bride and was received into the Father‘s home, but whereas the elder brother is
a type of physical Jews who already have got the blessing through their father Abraham, but the
Bride only by marrying the Bridegroom (Prodigal Son or Christ the Son of David) will be taken
into the Father‘s home or else she can never be redeemed. Because she has no right in the
commonwealth of Israel. And then the Father says, ―... For this thy Brother was dead (as First-
Born in Supreme Sacrifice since the foundation of the world), and is alive again; and was
lost (as Jesus before 2000 years), and is found (as Christ having a new name among
Gentiles). Luke 15:32 - “It was meet that we should make merry, and be glad: for this thy
brother was dead, and is alive again; and was lost, and is found‖.
When we see our forefathers‘ histories, they had a hope of being saved only by looking to
the East where Christ has to come. That is why we find Abraham sending his concubines‘
children to the East whereby they can be saved. Gen.25:6 - ―But unto the sons of the concubines,
which Abraham had, Abraham gave gifts, and sent them away from Isaac his son, while he yet
lived, eastward, unto the east country‖. And also all the American Presidents whenever they take
oath, look to the East, to Zion, the city of David (Christ) in India.
We hope every Spiritual and Physical Jew can grasp our aim of presenting you the
True Mission of Christ, the Son of David for this age, which is ushering in the Millennium
or Son of David‟s rule very soon.
Not only that, the Jews while handing over Judas an innocent man to death, thinking it was
Jesus (SON), answered and said to Pilate saying, Let his blood be on us and on our children.

25
 So we find in history after A.D.70, the Jerusalem temple was destroyed and all the Jews
were scattered again throughout the world and were regathered again in 1948. Jews were killed
and massacred in many parts of the world.
Jesus said: Matt.23:37-39 – “O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, thou that killest the prophets, and
stonest them who are sent unto thee, how often would I have gathered thy children together, even
as a hen gathereth her chickens under her wings, and ye would not! Behold, your house is left
unto you desolate. For I say unto you, Ye shall not see me henceforth, till ye shall say, Blessed is
he that cometh in the name of the Lord”.
Now the time has come for every Jew to look to the EAST from where comes their help.
May these messages be an eye opener for the true ones who aspire for the unadulterated
Truth.

L. EMMANUEL LANKADIEU



26
 

FIRST BORN SACRIFICE

SUPREME SACRIFICE

THE LAMB SLAIN

SINCE THE FOUNDATION OF THE WORLD

INTRODUCTION
The word, ‗First Born Sacrifice‘, ‗Lamb slain since the foundation of the world‟ is found
in the Book of Mormon, and the Book of revelation in the New Testament, the secret of which is
a mystery for millions of years. In every age, it was revealed to the Children of God through the
Lord God to preserve from the hands of the devil. They are called also as “Little Children” in
John‘s Epistle and also in the Book of Mormon, meaning they have no mind of their own except
God‘s mind.
The Secret of Creation, Existence of Heaven and Hell, Existence of Satan was not revealed
fully to any particular Prophet. Whereas according to Hebrews Chapter one, many were the
Forms and Fashions God who spoke to our Fathers, through Prophets, but in these last days, He
hath spoken to us by His Son as SON OF MAN. The period when Jesus came 2000 years ago is
not the end-time and Joel‘s prophecy is not fulfilled. Refer Joseph Smith History 1:36-41.
Even Muslims say, Jesus was a Prophet like unto Moses and He did not die and was received
unto God like Enoch. Jesus never said, He will come again. Whereas He said, ‗Be ye, therefore,
ready also; For the SON OF MAN cometh at an hour when ye think not‟ - Luke 12:40.
To hide the First-Born Sacrifice and its significance, the devil cunningly brought the
Crucifixion Gospel so that the people will lose life. Whereas those who look to the First Born
Sacrifice will get Life. Heaven was created first. Earth was destroyed because of Lucifer and he
became the devil. He was sealing “THE SUM”, sealing the Plan of God. So Lucifer anointed
people to tell lies against God‘s Word and sealed the plan of God for this age.
The word “Faith” in Bible doesn't mean „Belief‟. The word “Faith” has a spiritual meaning
as “FIRST BORN SACRIFICE” or “SUPREME SACRIFICE” or “Lamb slain since the
foundation of the world”. If you read Hebrews 11th Chapter, it tells only about FAITH. Before
reading that Chapter, add a line and read with the meaning „FAITH‟ as „FIRST BORN
SACRIFICE‟.

27
 WHAT IS FAITH? (FIRST BORN SACRIFICE) and continue reading, you will get the
revelation of the Lamb slain since the foundation of the world. People from Adam‘s time till
Jesus‘ time never looked to Calvary, they looked to the maker and builder who is First Born
Himself. By looking at His sacrifice only, Abel, Noah, Abraham, Isaac, Jacob, Joseph, Moses,
Joshua, Rahab, David etc., performed great things and not by looking at Calvary. So ask God to
reveal this secret to you, so that you can escape the Mark of the Beast in Tribulation.

Condensed messages on Lamb Slain since the foundation
of the world or First Born Sacrifice given by
SON OF MAN R. PAULASEER LAWRIE MUTHUKRISHNA
We know that Christ Jesus is our Creator. Having Glory beyond human comprehension, he
desired to have fellowship with human beings. That is why he chose the identity or title of Son of
David. And he created everybody who would love the Son of David when he comes to the earth
after its creation. But this world is under the delusion of five senses and vanity. That is why He,
by the Supreme Sacrifice of Himself before the foundation of the world, made a remedy for his
children to come back to Heaven even after being sent to the earth to prove to others they are
God‘s children. People who are created by Him are always obedient to Him. They would do
anything which He commands. That is the qualification and character of Heavenly beings.
Now Christ Jesus with His glorious body cannot be killed; so by His own power He became
flesh and blood. Then He commanded us His creation to kill Him for our own blessings. The
eternally created people were obedient to His command and joyfully performed the sacrifice
before the foundation of the world. Christ died and the Spirit of the Lord raised the same body
three days later. Before we pierced him, he told us ‗Destroy this temple and in three days I will
raise it up‘, meaning his body. True to His word, that same body rose up.
Now you may say, Did not Jesus tell His disciples the same words in John 2:19? Yes, that is
true. But we must understand that when the Jews questioned him as to what authority he had, he
tells these words. When we read below after V.19, John 2:21-22 - ―But he spake of the temple of
his body. When therefore he was risen from the dead, his disciples remembered that he had said
this unto them; and they believed the Scripture and the word which Jesus had said”. Christ Jesus
took another body as Jesus and gave that body as a sacrifice. But it was not His (Christ Jesus)
own body. The disciples understood that ‗his body‘ (Christ Jesus own body) which they saw was
the temple Jesus spoke of, as being raised after three days. And not the one crucified at Calvary,
because the body crucified had a beginning and an end. Luke 22:37 - “For the things concerning
me have an end”. But Christ‘s own body was killed (sacrificed) in the beginning itself even
before the foundation of the world by the disciples and all people who were also created before
the foundation of the world, and raised to life again. This truth the disciples knew before, but had
forgotten it when they were sent to the earth in a body containing the five senses. Then as said in
28
John 2:21-22, they remembered it.
The Bible also says, “that Christ body being raised from the dead dieth no more: death hath
no more dominion over him” - Rom.6:9. So he (the Christ) died once in his own body, and
according to the Bible, he cannot die again the second time. That is why he took another body to
remind the world of what he did before the foundation of the world. When the Lord gave the
revelation, the disciples understood that they once before sacrificed Christ‘s own body and saw
him also rising up. That is why it is said in Rev.1:7 - “They also which pierced him shall see
him”. The secret coming and third coming is sealed in that one verse. Rev.1:7 - “Behold he
cometh with clouds”. Behold means ‗look‘. It also doesn't say that he is sitting on top of the
clouds, He is coming with clouds. We all know that Bro. Lawrie after the Chicago visitation,
came from America to India and very special clouds followed Him. The cloud is always the sign
of the Son of Man. Every eye saw Him and still continues to see Him through televisions and
tracts, but without revelation. Also they too which pierced him see him. That is the Bride. When
did we pierce him? Yes, before the foundation of the world. And those who do not accept him
will wail during the Tribulation period and at his third coming. So this answers the question as to
what authority Christ has and we have by him. We pierced him and so we partake of the blessings
in him. He raised his body and proved to us that although all the Eternal people would go to the
earth, none would be lost, because he showed us that he had the power over Hell and death -
Rev.1:18. He proved it by sacrificing himself and rising up, before the foundation of the world.
Otherwise we would not have believed that it was possible for us to go to the Earth leaving our
Heavenly bodies and come back to Heaven again. But thanks be to Christ Jesus, He assured us.
Rev.1:18 - “I am he that Liveth and was dead; and behold, I am alive for ever more, Amen;
and have the keys of Hell and of death” .... In the beginning, the Lord created the Heaven and the
Earth, but He did not create Hell at that time. After sin entered God‘s kingdom, then death and
Hell came into existence. But Christ proved to us that He had the keys of Hell and of death. So all
our fear was taken away by the assurance he gave us before the foundation of the world. So let us
look to Jesus, the author and finisher of our faith -
Hebrew 12:2. Who started this faith of overcoming death and when? Not at Calvary, nor in
Adam‘s time nor in the old world or angelic age - (please refer to the Throne of God book for
explanation of Angelic age). But it was started by Christ Jesus before the foundation of the world,
which he finishes now with the revelation of who He is.
Jesus had three disciples who loved him in a special way differently from the others and these
three disciples, Peter, James and John had something to say about the Supreme Sacrifice in their
epistles. St. Peter talks about Christ suffering for us on the tree.
I Peter 2:24 - “Who his own self bore our sins in his own body on the tree, that we, being dead to
sins, should live unto righteousness; by whose stripes ye were healed”. Christ bore our sins in his
own body before the foundation of the world. When a Lamb is sacrificed they hang it on a tree
and do not crucify it on the cross. The same way Peter tells us that he and others sacrificed Christ
the Holy Lamb on a tree, and after three days, that Lamb rose again to life having the marks of
29
stripes by which we were healed. So even then we received the promise that we were healed, and
so we claim the necessary healing. Jesus‘ body 2000 years ago did not rise up, but the Lamb slain
before the foundation of the world. (Christ rose up with stripes because stripes can be seen only
on a person who dies and rises up and not on a body which totally disappeared as the body of
Jesus did).
Now you may ask, where did the tree come from on which the Lamb was hanged as the Earth
had not been created yet? Everything in this world is just a shadow of the Heavenly things. In
Heaven (Paradise - Holy place) there are trees - Rev.22:1-2. Adam himself was created in the
Garden of Eden and later on brought to the Earth as he desired to have the seeing and believing
way of life. Because man fell to the seeing and believing level, after Adam, the Lord God could
not reveal Himself except through the Supreme Sacrifice. God‘s people knew the secret of the
Supreme Sacrifice. The Lord God slew a Lamb and showed Adam how to approach him. The
Lord did this not in remembrance of Calvary, but in remembrance of the First Sacrifice he
performed. This secret was known to all children of God either through their father‘s teaching or
by the direct revelation of Lord God.
But when God was turning from the Jews to the Gentiles, the latter were completely ignorant
of God‘s laws and commandments. That is why the Lord God had to show the same pattern to the
gentiles, which he could not do in his own body as he had already died and risen to life before the
foundation of the world, and so took another body as Jesus. The Jews had a better revelation of
Christ than the present day Christians. In John 12:34 - “The people answered him we have heard
out of the law that Christ abideth for ever. And how sayest thou, the Son of Man must be lifted
up? Who is this Son of Man?” That means the Jews knew that Christ should not die. That is why
they rejected Jesus Christ. So Christ Jesus once again acted for the sake of the gentiles the early
pattern of the Supreme Sacrifice in another body and put that as a seed for the gentiles to get life.
That is why the Bible is very clear as to what is Eternal life and what is Everlasting life.
John 3:14 - “And as Moses lifted up the serpent in the wilderness, even so must the Son of
Man be lifted up”. V.15 - “That whosoever believeth in Him should not perish, but have Eternal
life”. This clearly points to the Supreme Sacrifice in the beginning, and so only by believing the
Supreme Sacrifice one gets Eternal life. The serpent types a judged man, in whom is life. It is
lifted up by Moses on a pole. If a man is bitten by a snake, all he has to do is to look at that lifted
up serpent. Today people are not lifting up the Son of Man, but He is already lifted up by the
message. They are only looking to Jesus which is wrong. Jesus like Moses only lifted up the
serpent. If a man looks at Moses and not the serpent, can he get life? Jesus said in John 16:14,15
- “He shall glorify me for he shall receive of mine, and shall show it unto you. Vs.15 - All things
that the Father hath are mine; therefore said I that he shall take of mine and shall shew it unto
you” ... The ministry of Lord Jesus was only the coming ministry of the Son of David. Because
when the Son of David comes, he will only take what is written about him and show it to His
Bride. So we should catch the revelation and see the lifted up Son of David to get Eternal life.
Jesus said, Ye shall seek me and die in your sins. John 8:21. So we must understand what is
30
Everlasting life.
John 3:16 - “For God so loved the world, that he gave His only begotten son, that whosoever
believeth in him should not perish, but have Everlasting life”. This is for the gentiles. When a
man believes in Calvary, he can only get Everlasting life. Because Christ could not die, but of
grace, showed the same pattern to the gentiles, among whom are also found the scattered Bride.
This Bride also in the last days comes through the same door Jesus, but unlike the rest of the
gentiles, proceed further in revelation to the point of believing the Supreme Sacrifice which
revelation Christ himself gives at the end to His chosen. The rest of the gentiles take the life
which is in Jesus and denominate and as a result die a spiritual death and get only Everlasting life.
For this, the pattern of beating the rock is given by the Lord to Moses. Moses first struck the rock
and water came out. This is in remembrance of the Supreme Sacrifice. Christ was beaten the first
time and we obtain life through that. That is Eternal life. At Calvary he was not supposed to be
beaten. But the people beat him, as Moses did beat the rock the second time too. But even though
water came, it is not Eternal life, but Everlasting life. Every saint was given a revelation of the
Supreme Sacrifice. Only the gentiles did not know this.
We take the example of Job. Job was of Abraham‘s seed through Keturah - Gen.46:13.
Keturah‘s children were sent to the East country - Gen.25:6. Job was a great man of the East -
Job 1:3. He knew through his forefather Abraham about sacrifice. So he was faithfully following
it. He knew that God had died once before for him. And in remembrance of that, he was offering
burnt offerings as sacrifice. Only in the time of Moses, the different types of offerings came, such
as sin offering, peace offering, etc. The burnt offering was a type of Christ dying in the beginning
as Supreme Sacrifice. Job knew that God cannot die again. So in remembrance of that he was
offering burnt offering. After grilling him through many trials, the Lord reveals himself to Job.
Previously Job had said, I know that my redeemer Liveth and that he shall stand at the latter day
upon the Earth - Job 19:25. But in the 42nd Chapter of Job, when the Lord speaks to him
directly, Job says: V.5 - “I have heard of thee by the hearing of the ear. (Through his
forefathers). But now mine eye seeth thee”. What did Job see? He saw the Supreme Sacrifice.
That is why he says: V.6 - “Wherefore I abhor myself and repent in dust and ashes”. Yes, Job
repented when he saw the Supreme Sacrifice. That made him humble. Because whatever we need
has already been given in that one great sacrifice. Job thought he had been leading a good life.
But when he saw the first Great sacrifice, he knew that nothing came by his effort but everything
was already prepared by God. That is why he repented - not the Christian way of repenting, but a
different repentance. That is, he previously thought like this, that he had to offer burnt offerings
for all his children as they may sin and curse God during the course of the day - Job 1:5 - “For
Job said: It may be that my sons have sinned, and cursed God in their hearts. Thus did Job
continually ...”. But in the end, when he saw the sacrifice himself rising up in Glory and coming
down to talk to him, he realized that it was not his effort of doing the sacrifice that made him
good but God had already made him good through that Supreme Sacrifice. This revelation made
him humble and to say that he was only dust.

31
 The great secret of the burnt offering is this. That Christ himself has to come down because
the burnt offering signified his own offering in the beginning. Gen.8:20,21 - ―And Noah builded
an altar unto the Lord and took of every clean beast, and of every clean fowl, and offered burnt
offering on the altar. V.21 - ―And the Lord smelled a sweet savour‖. We did not previously
understand what this sweet savour meant. We know that Lord God was so pleased with the
offering, because they were doing it in remembrance of his death. When the burnt offering is
completely burnt, Christ comes down and accepts the offering, and reveals himself. That is the
visitation Noah and Job had. In the same way, the body of Jesus was a burnt offering in
remembrance of Christ‘s original death in the Supreme Sacrifice, and after the body of Jesus
disappeared, Christ with his own body stood there. The Jews were sacrificing so intensely after
the period of Moses when different types of sacrifices such as ―sin offering, trespass offering,
peace offering etc‖ were introduced that they lost the real love for the sacrificer (Christ) and were
more interested in the sacrifices. All this blinding was done by God himself.
Refer Romans 11:25,26. V.25(b) - ―That blindness in part is happened in Israel, until the
fullness of the gentiles be come in. V.26 - ―And so all Israel shall be saved‖ .... After the full
period of the gentiles, God again turns to the Jews. Romans 11:32 - ―For God hath concluded
them all in unbelief, that he might have mercy upon all‖. As the Jews were blinded in the past, the
Christian gentiles will be blinded now. But the Bride who are among the gentiles will rise to great
heights through the revelation of the Supreme Sacrifice.
During the time of Moses, people had all their property and yet followed God, except the
Levites. But when Jesus came, he said, Except a man forsaketh all, he cannot be my disciple -
Luke 14:33. This is a greater call than the first one. But who among the gentiles are doing this
now? Not the present day preachers compromising the gospel or the so-called Christians
following them; but the true Bride of Christ follows the word 100% and rises up to the spoken
word level, by believing the revelation of the Supreme Sacrifice given by Christ in these last
days. The Supreme Sacrifice is for the whole Universe including all creatures. Every caste, creed,
colour, community, country or religion or any race, they can look to that Great sacrifice, without
going through any special religious rite. That is why the Bible says Isaiah 45:22 - “Look unto
me, and be ye saved, all the ends of the Earth: for I am God, and there is none else”. „Look unto
me‟ means look at the judged serpent that is the Supreme Sacrifice, and get life. But among the
gentiles, only the Bride will finally look to Him. The other Christians take the Everlasting life in
Jesus and denominate. That is why the Lord says in Isaiah 5:2,4 that the vineyard brought forth
wild grapes, that is, the gentiles who were grafted did not produce good fruit but produced bad
fruit.
But the Bride comes from the original that is root. So the Bride does not belong to the Earth
but Heaven. For 2000 years, salvation is given in the name of Jesus for men under Heaven - Acts
4:12 - ―Neither is there salvation in any other: for there is none other name under Heaven given
among men whereby we must be saved‖. But the Bride does not come under the category of men.
So all the Earthly people get everlasting life in the name of Jesus. For 2000 years, that was the
32
door. We thought that was the only door. If so what about our forefathers who believed in the
name ‗Jehovah‘ and in names like ―I am that I am‖? Are they lost by believing and worshipping
God in these names? No. The name Jesus according to Acts 4:12 is given to men under Heaven.
We were in heaven itself. So we should strive to get Heavenly blessing. It is true that we came
through the door Jesus given in the gentile age. But we should not circle around the door, as the
Christians do. But proceed along with the shepherd and reach the Supreme Sacrifice. The
Supreme Sacrifice was performed by the children of God, but the sacrifice at Calvary was
performed by the Roman government after the rejection of Jesus by the Jews who were also
people of God. But in the last days, He will claim every true Israelite of the scattered tribes, who
are among the Gentiles.
That is why Paul says in Romans 10:19 - ―But I say, did not Israel know? First Moses saith, I
will provoke you to jealousy by them that are no people, and by a foolish nation I will anger you‖
... Why are these gentiles called foolish nation? Because the secret is this: When the Jews lost
their Kingdom and were scattered, God said, ―They would worship wood, mud and stone‖ -
Deuteronomy 28:64; Deuteronomy 4:28; Ezekiel 20:32. So when the Jews found themselves in an
idol worshipping country, they remembered the promise of God also. That God would visit them
when they seek him with all their hearts in this gentile nation. But they knew the command of
God very well and so they did not go totally into idolatry but started worshipping the Lord God
with images of forms not at all found in all the three worlds, that is in Heaven or in Earth or under
the Earth, but by which they remembered their Lord God in the five senses way. Example, the
image of GANAPATHY, with the head of an elephant and the body of a man. This Tamil name
Ganapathy, means ‗The Lord of Hosts‖. So even the Hindus knew him as the First Born. The
Jews very well knew that the Lord God, their King, will not be angry with them, because they
don't do real idol worship, and that one day he will come and redeem them. That is what Paul
means by saying ‗foolish nation‘. That is, a nation which worship wood and stone, but when at
the due time the revelation comes, they will turn directly to the Lord God and accept the Supreme
Sacrifice. The Bride also comes through the door and attains that state. All these are the redeemed
people among the gentiles. God personally comes for them.
Rev.3:20 - ―Behold, I stand at the door, and knock: if any man hear my voice, and open the
door, I will come into him and will sup with him, and he with me‖.... After the Seven Church
ages, the Lord comes personally for the gentile Bride, and shows the love of Bridegroom. The
Lord knows that the gentiles are people who are away from the common wealth of Israel and
dominated by the five senses. So he also has to appear as a man of five senses and touch the Bride
in the five senses level. That is why he says that he is standing at the door and knocking .. which
means he knocks at our human senses and he says, ‗if any man hear my voice‘ ... does it mean
that women have no chance? No. It should have been if any man or woman, but people who did
not have a revelation imagined it to be only men. But we know that in legal and other common
parlance, man includes woman, unless clearly inadmissible in the context. So in these last days,
the Bridegroom touches us in the five senses at first and takes us in faith towards the Supreme

33
Sacrifice.
Apostle St. Paul also seals the Supreme Sacrifice under the word ‗Wisdom‘. I Cor.2:6 -
―Howbeit we do not speak the wisdom of this world, nor of the princes of this world that come to
nought‖. V.7 - ―But we speak the wisdom of God in a mystery, even the hidden wisdom which
God ordained before the world unto our Glory‖ ... The wisdom which Paul talks about is not the
ordinary knowledge of the world, but the wisdom which was hidden before the foundation of the
world, unto our Glory. It can only be understood by those that are perfect. That is not for the
people of the world who go after the wisdom of five senses and vanity. But the people who seek
wisdom are made perfect by the knowledge of the Supreme Sacrifice of the Lamb slain before the
foundation of the world. V.8 - ―Which none of the princes of this world knew: for had they
known it, they would not have crucified the Lord of Glory‖ ... So it is very clear that the princes
did not know the Supreme Sacrifice. Otherwise they would not reject him (Jesus). He is called the
Lord of Glory, which means that he did not get Glory at Calvary, but had already overcome
everything by his first sacrifice. So we should obtain this wisdom by forsaking all our self in this
world, which cannot be bought by money. Job says, Job 28:12 - ―But where shall wisdom be
found? ... V.13 - ―Man knoweth not the price thereof neither is it found in the land of the living‖
... That means that wisdom is found only in Heaven. V.15 - ―It cannot be gotten for gold neither
shall silver be waged for the price thereof. V.21 - Seeing it is hid from the eyes of all living, and
kept close from the fowls of the air‖.... The meaning is, No Earthly being in this world can
understand that great wisdom, it is also kept close from the fowls of the air such as the evil spirits
that hover in the open skies.
Apostle St. James also talks about wisdom in his epistle. James 1:5 - ―If any of you lack
wisdom, let him ask of God, that giveth to all men liberally, and upbraideth not. And it shall be
given him‖ .... People imagine it to be ordinary knowledge, but this wisdom which James talks
about is really the knowledge of the Supreme Sacrifice, because he says in V.6 - ―But let him ask
in faith, nothing wavering. For he that wavereth is like a wave of the sea driven with the wind and
tossed‖ ... So James exhorts us to ask for that wisdom in full faith without wavering because the
Bride is supposed to be Heavenly and not Earthly. Only Earthly people would want to see and
believe. But we should look up to the place where we sacrificed the Lamb. When we know the
sacrifice in reality, we realise that we have everything prepared for us before the foundation of
the world. The Lord, in His foreknowledge, saw all the problems that would confront us in this
world, and wrote the medicine therefore in the (First) Supreme Sacrifice. That is why the Bible
says in Isaiah 43:2 - ―When thou passest through the waters, I will be with thee; and through the
rivers, they shall not overflow thee; when thou walkest through the fire, thou shall not be burnt,
neither shall the flame kindle upon thee‖ ... All the trials in this world are like fires. The Lord
says through his promise that we will not be burnt. So we by perfect faith i.e., by the knowledge
of the Supreme Sacrifice overcome everything that prevents us from attaining Glory. The three
Hebrew children claimed the promise of God and were not harmed by Nebuchadnezzar‘s fire.
When the King saw the fourth person in the fire, he said: The Form of the fourth person is like the
34
Son of God. Where and when did the King see the Son of God previously? It was the Son of God
who had appeared to him and ordered him to destroy the Kingdom of the Jews, that is why he
could recognize him. As the Hebrew children claimed God‘s sacrificial promise, the Lamb
himself came down, whom Nebuchadnezzar saw as Son of God.
Daniel 2:18 - That they would desire mercies of the God of Heaven. The mercies of God are
contained in the Supreme Sacrifice. Judah always shouted, ―Praise the Lord of hosts, for the Lord
is good, for His mercy endureth forever‖. This was in remembrance of the Promise God gave
them through the Supreme Sacrifice. That is why the secret of the King‘s dream was revealed to
Daniel, which the other Chaldeans could not unravel.
Apostle James talks about faith with works. James 2:26 - ―For as the body without the spirit
is dead, so faith without works is dead also‖ ... We should not only have faith but show it by our
action or works, just as the four lepers who were doomed to die marched the march of faith and
overcame death. So the Bride today should march on faith with every message which proceedeth
out of the mouth of the Lord God. The Earthly people need evidence in order to live, but we
know that faith is evidence of things not seen, but we believe it. Apostle St. John in his first
epistle, begins with the revelation about the Supreme Sacrifice. I John 1:1 - ―That which was
from the beginning, which we have heard, which we have seen with our eyes, which we have
looked upon, and our hands have handled, of the Word of life‖ ... John talks about the word
which was from the beginning, and which we had heard‖.... he tells us that they have heard it
even before the foundation of the world. John believed that he had fellowship with Christ before
the world began and heard many things spoken by him. ―Which we have looked upon‘ ... this has
a great meaning. The Lord says in Isaiah 45:22 - ―Look unto me and be ye saved all the ends of
the Earth‖. This looking denotes a look at the brazen serpent which is lifted up for our life. That is
what John means by saying ‗which we have looked upon‘. He acknowledges that he was one of
the people who sacrificed the Lamb. ‗Our hands have handled‘ of the word of Life ... After killing
a Lamb we have to handle it for cleaning and cutting it into different pieces. So he tells us that he
has also handled the Lamb before the foundation of the world. V.2 - ―For the life was manifested‖
... That means Christ did not come in his own body but manifested his life in a different body;
that is the difference between Christ dying in the beginning and manifesting Himself as Jesus in
Calvary. So it is very clear that John is only trying to show the eternal life which has manifested
at Calvary, but which he knew as the author of life even before the world began.
So we were all with Christ before the world began. When Christ was in this Earth, he was
talking in two ways. So people did not know that he was the Son of David, the Creator Himself.
Philip knew the Lord to be the Father. But he wanted Jesus to declare this openly. So he tells the
Lord in John 14:8 - ―Philip saith unto Him, Lord, shew us the Father and it sufficeth us‖. Then the
Lord says, V.9 - ―Jesus saith unto him, Have I been so long time with you‖. Jesus was living for a
period of 33 and a half years in this world, of which only 3 and a half year was spent in ministry.
But when he said, ―Have I been so long time with you‘, it denotes a period more than three and a
half years. The Lord takes Philip before the foundation of the world, and tells him you have been
35
with me even before the world began and you know me as your Father but now you are asking
me to show another father. So it means the Lord reminded him of who he was but which he had
forgotten in this body of five senses.
Even after Jesus moving so personally with the disciples, there were many doubts in their
hearts, when they saw the resurrected Christ. Once when the disciples were gathered together for
fear of the Jews, Jesus stood in their midst and revealed Himself to the disciples. Vide John
20:20. He showed them his hands and his side. But what the disciples saw there is sealed, because
later on Apostle Thomas who was not present doubts whether the others had seen the Lord. The
reason behind all this is the difference of the resurrected body which did not bear the marks of the
injuries inflicted by the Roman soldiers at Calvary, but had the scars of the wounds caused by the
children of God when they performed the Supreme Sacrifice before the foundation of the world.
Thomas tells others that they had seen some other person who was having some marks no doubt,
but not the ones afflicted at Calvary. That is why He says - John 20:25 - ―Except I shall see in his
hands the print of the nails, and put my finger into the print of the nails, and thrust my hand into
his side, I will not believe‖. But others insisted that it was indeed the Lord but strangely not
having the Calvary marks. After 8 days, Thomas was also there, when the disciples gathered
together. Then Jesus again appears and asks Thomas to put his finger into his side and see his
hands - John 20:27-28. But instead of doing so, Thomas replies: ‗My Lord and My God!‘ So what
really did Thomas see? What made him reply? ‗My Lord and My God!‘ Did he see the marks of
Calvary? No. He saw through the burnt offering of Christ at Calvary, the first Supreme Sacrifice
which Christ performed in his own body, having stripes not inflicted at Calvary but at the first
time of the Supreme Sacrifice before the world began. Thomas gets a revelation through the spirit
that he was also one of the people who took part in that Supreme Sacrifice; and so shouts, (Christ)
My Lord and My God. Because as a Jew, he was worshipping the Lord God.
Once more the Lord appeared to his disciples, and reveals himself to St. Peter - John 21:15-
17. V.15 - ―So when they had dined, Jesus saith to Simon Peter, Simon, son of Jonas, lovest thou
me more than these? He saith unto Him, Yea, Lord; thou knowest that I love thee. He saith unto
him, Feed my lambs‖. V.16 - ―He saith to him again the second time, Simon, son of Jonas, lovest
thou me? He saith unto him yea, Lord: thou knowest that I love thee. He saith unto him, Feed my
sheep‖. V.17 - ―He saith unto him the third time, Simon, son of Jonas, lovest thou me? Peter was
grieved because he said unto him the third time. Lovest thou me? And he said unto him, Lord,
thou knowest all things; thou knowest that I love thee. Jesus saith unto him, Feed my sheep‖. ....
Just as people saw Bro. Lawrie disappearing and Jesus standing in his place, on 18th June 1969,
one month before the Moon landing day, Jesus reveals himself in three forms to Simon Peter, in
this episode with him. First Peter saw Him as an ordinary gentile who asks him whether he loves
him. ―More than these‘ means ‗more than his Jewish friends‘. Peter replies, Yes. Then the Lord
asks him to feed His lambs. ‗Lambs‘ means people not grown up in faith, that is, the gentiles. So
Peter gets the commission to feed the gentiles. He laid the foundation for the ministry among the
gentiles, beginning with the ministry started at Cornelius household. The second time Peter sees
36
the Lord as a Jew. Peter once again declares that he loves him. This time the Lord says, Feed my
sheep. ‗Sheep‘ denotes people grown up in faith, that is, the Jews. So Peter has to feed them also.
Lastly the Lord takes him to the Supreme Sacrifice position, of a gentile having Glory, the
Creator Christ Jesus Himself. This time Peter says, Lord, thou knowest all things, thou knowest
that I love thee. And the Lord again this time also tells him to feed His sheep. Here sheep should
denote the gentile Bride who are also grown up in faith.
So, in the same way, we should also say to the Son of David, Lord, thou knowest all things.
Have you got that faith, through the Supreme Sacrifice? If so you will surely go in Glory.
Because all promises contained in the Supreme Sacrifice are ‗Yea‘ and not ‗Nay‘ - vide II
Cor.1:20. So claim all the promises including Eternal life.
Now we come to some questions which may arise in our hearts. For example, can we see the
marks in Bro. Lawrie? Apostle St. Paul says in Galatians 6:17 - ―From henceforth let no man
trouble me: for I bear in my body the marks of the Lord Jesus‖. Did Paul actually bear the same
marks? No. At best they could be like unto the same marks. That is why the Bible talks about the
two lambs: (1) The Lamb slain and (2) The Lamb as if it had been slain - Rev.13:8; 5:6. Actually
both are the same, but because the Lamb has already been slain once, it cannot be slain once
more; and so at Calvary it could only appear as slain, and through that original sacrifice, the
Almighty God could touch the Earth as a normal human being. So he cannot outwardly show the
marks. The secret is given in Revelation Chapters 4 and 5. Actually Ch.5 should have preceded
Ch.4.
Now, Rev.5:1. We see one sitting on the throne with the book which is sealed but no man in
Heaven or Earth neither under the Earth was able to open the book. Neither to look thereon - V.3.
V.4 - John weeps because the book contains the names of the redeemed people, that is, the book
of life. If this is not opened, John and the other saints have no hope. So he weeps. V.5 - One of
the elders tells John that the Lion of the tribe of Judah, the root of David hath prevailed to open
the book and to loose the Seven Seals thereof. V.6 - We see a Lamb as if it had been slain, but
which contains the Seven spirits of God. Who else can this be but Son of David himself appearing
as if he had been slain? People think that the original Lamb slain is someone different. But as the
verses unfold, we find the truth. The Son of David takes the book which he alone can unseal,
open and reveal. This is actually happening in the Earth. Yes. This is the period when the secrets
are unfolded. V.8 - The elders and the beasts fall down before the Lamb. Here it does not say ‗the
Lamb as if it had been slain‘, but says plainly ‗the Lamb‘. Hallelujah! That is the elders and
everybody get the revelation that it is the same Lamb which was once sacrificed. V.9,10 - They
sing a new song. Saying thou wast slain and hast redeemed us. They continue to praise the lamb
and sing its Glory and praises. V.14 - And the four beasts said, Amen, and the four and twenty
elders fell down and worshipped him that Liveth for ever and ever. It does not say that Lamb or
this Lamb, because the Lamb on the Earth has come to the position of sitting on his own throne.
That is why the fourth Chapter reveals to us the Lamb sitting in Heaven on his own throne as the
Almighty God. Rev.4:10,11 - The four and twenty elders fall down before him that sat on the
37
throne, and worship him that liveth for ever and ever, and cast their crowns before the throne,
saying, V.11 - Thou art worthy, O Lord, to receive Glory and honour and power: for thou hast
created all things, and for thy pleasure they are and were created.... The Bible describes the Lamb
and the one sitting on the throne as if they are two different people.
Why is this so? In Heaven the priest and the King are one. But in the Earth till the Son of
David comes, the priest and the King will have to be two persons. That is why when Saul was
King, Samuel was prophet. When the people were gathered to offer sacrifices, it could only be
performed by Samuel. Saul waited seven days and then decided to take the priesthood himself - I
Sam.13:8,9. This was not according to the pattern of God. So Saul was punished and his
Kingdom was turned over to David. King David fought many wars and was full of blood. Yet he
gathered all the materials for building the temple, but did not himself build it. It was built by his
son Solomon. In the same way the Unseen God gathered all the materials and became the
sacrifice for us. So he does not build the spiritual temple. His son Jesus Christ in David‘s Royal
line builds the temple. So Christ Jesus‘ position looks vacant but when the Son of David resumes
his position, then we know that the Lamb which had appeared as if it had been slain is the one
who was originally slain. That is Christ Jesus Our God and Creator. May all Glory and honour be
unto Him who created all things for His own pleasure. May we fulfill His will in our lives.
Romans 4:24-25. V.24 - But for us also, to whom it shall be imputed, if we believe on Him
that raised up Jesus our Lord from the dead ...... This refers to the FIRST SUPREME
SACRIFICE. V.25 - Who was delivered for our offences, and was raised again for our
justification‖ ... This refers to Calvary as he came to the gentile Bride who had no hope. So for
our justification he was raised again (another body). But justification is not the end, because we
have to be glorified and for that we must take the SUPREME SACRIFICE.
Rev.22:11 - He that is unjust, let him be unjust still: and he which is filthy, let him be filthy
still; and he that is righteous, let him be righteous still: and he that is Holy, let him be Holy
still‖ ..... We are not a denomination where everybody is bound by man-made rules and
regulations. We are not so bound and we are free. But we are bound by the rule that he that is
righteous will attain to perfect righteousness.
Here you are given freedom to publish any tracts or other literature in your name. But the
Glorification is only in Christ Jesus, the Ark. The question is whether you are inside that Ark or
out of it.
The general thought in the West is: Be a Somebody and don't be a Nobody. But in Christ
Jesus when you don't have a self and are a Nobody, then you get His Name which will glorify
you. If anyone publishes any literature, it is your duty to check with the Written Word and the
Spoken Word. If not you will be taking strange fire which will not bring you into Christ Jesus.
Because Glorification is not in the message of everyone, but only in the Heavenly fire which is
obtained from the Son of David.

38
 Those who publish their own literature should match what they publish, with this Heavenly
fire. Otherwise if you want to publish literature, just to get a big name, you can do it, but you
won't come into the Ark.
The Lord God is the key for the Son of David but the SUPREME SACRIFICE is the Key for
Eternal life against which Hell and death cannot prevail. Rev.1:18 - ―I am he that Liveth, and was
dead; and, behold, I am alive for evermore, Amen; and have the Keys of Hell and of death‖.

OUR PREVIOUS EXISTENCE

Where were you before the foundation of the world? Who created you? What is His Name?
(Eph.2:10; Job 38:4 & Prov.30:4).
Note: This is meant to give a clear revelation of who we were before the foundation of the world
and to give us the faith necessary to obtain that state which we already were, and which, when He
came down, we also willingly left to be with Our Creator, who loved us and gave Himself for us
before the foundation of the world. That when He ascends to Heaven, we also who were with
Him may go to our eternal home which we left, as the love in Him will pull us as it pulled us
down.
II Cor.4:18 - ―While we look not at the things, which are seen, but at the things which are not
seen: for the things which are seen are temporal; but the things which are not seen are Eternal‖.
Today people look at the shadow and imagine it to be Eternal. The length of the shadow
depends on the angle of the sun. But the object which casts a shadow remains the same. In the
same way, all things which we see will be dissolved, including all Avatars and incarnations, but
the First Born‘s own body cannot be destroyed at any time. He is not a manifestation of God but
God Himself. And the people who were created by Him before the foundation of the world will
not perish, as their home is not the Earth but heaven - Eph.2:10 - ―For we are His workmanship,
created in Christ Jesus unto good works, which God hath before ordained that we should walk in
them‖.
Today our faith should be on the Spoken word of Christ Jesus, which is the true
interpretation of the written word. If we were created in Christ Jesus, it means that He saw in His
foreknowledge loving Him and coming towards Him of our own accord in these last days.
Therefore He created us before the world began as Eternal people for Him. Dear Brothers and
Sisters, Christ Jesus did not select angels or any other creatures but us human beings as His own
dear children. Even though He had to come to the world to save every creature and we also would
be coming along with Him, He took every precaution and made a remedy for us to go back to
heaven, that is, the first sacrifice that the Lord performed for the sake of His dear children before
the world began. The Bible talks about the Lamb slain from the foundation of the world
(Rev.13:8). It should have been before the foundation of the world, but people who translated
the Bible did not have faith to believe that a sacrifice was performed before the world began. But
39
our faith should be directly on Christ Jesus‘ Spoken Word. I Peter 1:19-21 speaks about the Lamb
having been foreordained before the foundation of the world; that means, it was also slain before
the foundation; because the next sentence does not say that He was slain in these last days. It says
that He was manifest in these last times. V.21 tells us that Christ was raised from the dead and
received Glory.
Dear ones in Christ Jesus, just think for a moment. Did Christ receive Glory only at
Calvary? No. Please look at John 17:24: Jesus prays that those who are his may behold his
Glory which he had before the foundation of the world. Again, John 17:22 tells us that the Lord
gave us the Glory already. Read the verse: ―And the Glory which thou gavest me I have given
them; that they may be one, even as we are one‖. So if we had received Glory before Calvary, it
means He died for us and shed His precious blood for us before the world began. Now I Peter
1:19: ―But with the precious blood of Christ, as of a Lamb without blemish and without spot‖.....
That means Christ was without sin from the beginning. How can there be two Christs? One, the
First-Born, and another, a sinner to come in the last days washed by the blood of the first Christ.
Further I Peter 1:21 says, The same Christ was manifest in these last days.
First of all let us consider a very important question asked by Jesus to the Jews. Matt.22:42-
45. ―What think ye of Christ? Whose Son is He?‖ They reply that He is the Son of David. Then
Jesus said, ―David Himself calls him Lord. If so, how can he be his son?‖ Oh, my Dear Ones
created eternally before the foundation of the world, can't you see that Christ is not created by
David as his son into whom the Word or Theophany came? But he himself is the Lord of David
or Creator of the entire Universe. Let us not believe in one Holy Christ the Word and another
sinner Christ made righteous by the first Christ‘s blood. All things were performed by the One
and Only Creator Christ who is the image of God and who was in the line of David according to
II Cor.4:4. ―In whom the God of this world hath blinded the minds of them which believe not, lest
the light of the glorious gospel of Christ, who is the image of God, should shine unto them‖. This
is the highest revelation a man can get, that Christ is the image of God. If you believe Bro.
Lawrie as Christ the Son of David, do you believe that He is the image of God? And if that is
true, then you can take Peter‘s revelation to be quite right, when he said that the Son of Man i.e.
Son of David is Christ the Son of the Living God - Matt.16:16 .... That is, Peter was calling
Christ as Christ Jesus the Creator because according to Phil.2:6, Christ Jesus is the Form of
God. That means, Christ and Christ Jesus are both one and the same person.
Let us look into some further Bible verses. Hebrews 1:2 - ―Hath in these last days spoken
unto us by his son whom he hath appointed heir of all things‖. Some people read up to this point
and don't proceed further in revelation. By whom also he made the worlds ... that means, He
creates in the beginning and at the end comes as the inheritor. V.3 - ―He is the brightness of his
Glory and the express image of his person. And upholding all things by the Word of His
power. That means His voice creates, and sustains everything in this universe. Now we go deeper
into V.3. ―When he had by himself purged our sins, sat down on the right hand of the majesty on
high‖ ... Majesty means no form but Glory. So in the beginning Christ Jesus our Creator and
40
Father was really the Unseen God who had come to the position of the Word or Son of David
covered by all His Glory and all His own powers; then He creates all those in Him who would
accept Him in this world. So we existed even before at that time when Christ Jesus took His own
human body which he can do because he is the Lord of creation. Please do not think that this
Human Form is another person. It is the One and the same person hiding His divine Glory
within himself, so that the Heavenly beings could sacrifice him.
In the Book of Daniel Chapter 10, from verse 5 onwards, we see the Son of David with his
Glory so bright that at first Daniel fell down and his flesh turned to corruption. Then the First
Born that is Son of David gradually came to the level of the appearance of a man - Daniel 10:18.
Then Daniel was able to talk to Him. In the same way Our Lord Christ Jesus came down to the
level of hiding His Glory and taking His human body in order to give himself as a sacrifice for
His Eternal Children who would be born in this world after its creation. The Bible tells us that
there are many other things that Jesus did, the which, if they should be written everyone, the
world itself could not contain the Books that should be written - John 21:25. This could be taken
to mean that Jesus as the Word had previously done so many other works, miracles etc., not only
in his 33 and a half years of life 2000 years ago, but also from the very beginning of creation
itself, which are recorded in many scriptural books of which the Bhaghavad Gita is one. In
Chapter 11:9-54, we see the three forms of the one Great God being revealed to Arjuna by Sri
Krishna in whom is the spirit of Christ Jesus. This incident is parallel to the vision that Daniel
also had of the Son of Man, which we considered earlier. Here Arjuna first saw the glorious form
of God at the time of the end of the world - UNIVERSAL DESTRUCTION. This is the terrible
power of God hidden in the Son of David, who can both create and destroy, and also can uphold
all things by his power. The Bible says in Acts 17:28 - “For in him we live, and move, and have
our being as certain, also of your own poets have said, For we are also his offspring”.
The same description can be found in the Bhaghavad Gita with the glorious Lord having all
the creation within him. Bhagavad Gita Chapter 11, Verse 7 - ―Arjuna, behold as concentrated
within this body of mine the entire creation consisting of both animate and inanimate beings and
whatever else you desire to see‖. Arjuna seeing this dreadful form lost control of himself and
trembled like Daniel. So he requested Krishna to show him the Royal Divine form of God as
King. The Lord showed him such a form having discus, mace, and lotus, bearing the conch.
(Bhaghavad Gita Chapter 11:49). This is the Glory of Lord Narayana or Son of Man or Son of
David, to be seen in the Millennium Reign. Then in Chapter 11:50, the Lord shows him, His
gentle human form which he takes to preach His Gospel to the end time Bride. This isn‘t the form
of Sri Krishna as the Hindu scholars think but is that of Lord Narayana or Son of David‟s own
human body. Because Arjuna could not recognise it, the Lord says in Verse 52 and 53 that the
gentle form in which he appeared is difficult to perceive; neither by study of the Vedas nor by
penance nor again by charity nor even by ritual can I be seen in this form. So how can any Vedic
Scholar or Bible Theologian know that the person residing in that a gentle form is the One who
also resides in the other two forms? Only one person took all these different forms to show His
41
greatness and not three different persons. One body does not come into another body,
because life is only in Christ Jesus, the Word.
John 1:4 - In Him was Life. That Life only comes down as flesh with the life inside, not
another body. For this the Tabernacle study is useful. We already have had many Tabernacle
studies and we know that when the High Priest goes into the Holy Place and the Holy of Holies,
he has a special garment. That is typed as the glorious dress. When he comes out he has his
ordinary clothes - Lev.16:23-24. In the same way Christ also appears with Glory in Heaven,
which is seen outwardly too. But when he comes to the Earth, we do not see the glory, as he
appears in flesh. That is why the Bible says, John 3:13 - “And no man hath ascended up to
heaven, but he that came down from Heaven, even the Son of Man which is in heaven”.
Today we are ready to believe that the Son of David Bro. Lawrie will be glorified as the male
child of Revelation 12:5. But are you ready to believe that it was he who first came down to the
Earth?
The Bible also says in Rev.5:3 - ―And no man in Heaven nor in Earth neither under the Earth
was able to open the book, neither to look thereon‖...If so how can any man open it at all? Please
do not misunderstand this statement, but have a clear revelation of God. The One who sealed it
is the Lord God Almighty and He is the one who opens it also. Rev.5:5 - ―And one of the
elders saith unto me, weep not: behold, the Lion of the tribe of Judah, the root of David, hath
prevailed to open the book, and loose the seven seals thereof‖. It says the root of David. That
means that David himself had his faith in Christ who was before him. Christ (the Root) was
before him. But the identity God chose was the title Son of David, which he fulfills in the last
days, where he says in Rev.22:16, “I am the root and the offspring of David, and the bright
and the morning star”. But He is the Creator of every creature including Lucifer. Isaiah
14:12 says, How art thou fallen from Heaven, O Lucifer Son of the Morning. The title Son of the
Morning belongs to the Son of David. But here it says even Lucifer is also his creation. Lucifer
did not know it, but thought some man in the Earth is going to get that title (Son of the Morning),
and so mistakenly coveted it. Yes, no man hath ascended to Heaven except he who first came
down and no man is also worthy even to look upon the Book of Life except the one who is the
author of life.
Rom.9:5 says - ―Whose are the fathers, and of whom as concerning the flesh Christ came,
who is over all, God blessed forever. Amen‖. Today where is our foundation? Is it in Christ? Or
on the interpretation of the Word given by any preacher, or for that matter on Prophet Branham.
Now let us see what the position of Bro. Branham is. For example, suppose Bro. Lawrie has gone
out to some place; suddenly he telephones to his house. Bro. Antony picks up the call; then Bro.
Lawrie tells him to inform Sis. Lawrie that he would be coming home the next day at about 1
P.M. It is the duty of Bro. Antony to convey to Sis. Lawrie this news, but he would not know
what Bro. Lawrie was going to tell his wife, as it could be revealed only directly to her by Bro.
Lawrie, when he comes home. In the same way Bro. Branham sees the Lord God opening the
seals, but the secrets sealed within were not revealed to him. The one who opens, viz., the Lord
42
God (Son of David) conveys the secrets of life direct to the Bride members. So Bro. Branham did
not see the inside (front part) of the seals. Symbolically, the book of redemption itself can be
taken as the Son of David in Glory. That is why no one can even look on the book. Bro.
Branham knew that the Son of David is a man and thought he could see both the front and back
parts. But the man is in Glory. If we take the type of Moses, he wanted to see the glory of God
and was shown only the back parts. If Moses had seen the front part, he would have died then
itself. So just like Moses the Lord was gracious enough to reveal the back of the seals to Bro.
Branham and so he said that the mystery of thunders (inside) was hidden. The full revelation of
this mystery would give us the necessary faith for Glorification. Bro.Branham did not know it
fully, because only what was necessary for a prophet was revealed to him by the Lord God, but
not what He, the Lord God Himself, would personally tell His Bride, when He comes down and
makes them His wife. If Bro. Branham knew the thunders he would not have died.
All denominationally spirited men will say ―their dead leaders as living and no one after their
leader‘ and will start an order like St. Mary‘s or St. Luke‘s and so on; But the real ones will not
say death is one‘s end but death must be overcome now as it is not a friend but an enemy. Resist
death by the Supreme Sacrifice (now revealed in thunders) and death will flee from you.
Christ is the priest after the order of Melchizedek, but not Melchizedek himself. That is,
he was both King and God. Melchizedek was the King of Jerusalem in Abraham‘s time, as
Adonibezek was its King after the death of Joshua - Judges 1:5-7. All things in this world are as
we saw in the beginning a shadow of the Heavenly things. We should compare everything with
the Bible, and the Spoken Word of Christ Jesus which is the true meaning. Because the Bible
says, Psalm 119:89 - ―Forever, O Lord, Thy word is settled in Heaven‖ ... That means the Earthly
people twisted the word of God to their own thinking. But Christ Jesus who spoke the Word gives
the correct meaning of what he spoke, when he is come to the Earth. Believing that is eating the
tree of life. Melchizedek was the priest of the Most High God not the Most High himself, which
is the position of Christ in the Holy of Holies, that is Heaven. Only Lucifer wanted that Glory as
he said in Isaiah 14:14 - I will be like the Most High. Hebrews 7:26. “For such an High Priest
became us, who is Holy, harmless, undefiled, separate from sinners, and made higher than
the heavens”. Such should be our faith in the Son of David, believing him to be Holy, separate
from sinners, and made higher than the heavens, without which revelation we cannot be glorified.
If every saint after death could go into this theophany body, what is the necessity for the
Son of David to come to the Earth in these last days?
This Life in the Tree of Life can be obtained only when he reveals it in the Earth, and because
we were once in heaven we believe it. But that faith also does not come except through Him.
That is why the Bible tells us in Luke 18:8 - ―When the Son of Man cometh, shall he find faith on
the Earth?‖ The answer is, No Earthly being would have faith to believe His message except His
Heavenly Bride. So the Bible says in John 6:46 - ―Not that any man hath seen the Father, save he
which is of God, he hath seen the father‖. We don't come under the category of men, as we are
heavenly beings. So we have seen our Father‘s love through the First sacrifice. And even now we
43
see him by revelation. So everyone created by Christ Jesus is born of God and not born of flesh or
blood or the will of man - John 1:13. In this world there are many types of births, such as test tube
babies etc. But we have a pre-existence but that doesn't make us equal to Christ because it is
only by Him and through Him that we get the Spirit of God but He has it without measure. John
3:34 - ―For God giveth not the Spirit by measure unto him. There is unlimited life in the Son of
David. He was never in the Earth to begin with. Because this world itself existed more than
millions of years before Adam, but by His foreknowledge he chose the identity or title Son of
David. It was God himself in that position with life concentrated at that point, and we have only
one Lord God. Please do not make Him two by saying that He bodily descended into Jesus
and later into Bro. Lawrie on the first Moon landing day. It was a fact the day he chose to
reveal Himself to the world, and not another body or Lord coming into him. In 1969 on June
18th, people saw Bro. Lawrie disappear while preaching and saw a bright light in his place. We
challenge anyone who says he believes this message, can you say that the Theophany descended
into Bro. Lawrie one month before the Moon Landing day? No. The Glory of the Son of David
was seen and it covered Bro. Lawrie‘s human body. It was not another person but he himself.
Then He again hid that Glory and people saw him in his gentle human form.
One month later He revealed to His people who He was and took us in faith from the
beginning as Son of Man upto Christ Jesus the Creator. So let us hold that faith and know who He
is and who we were, by the revelation He has given us and love him and remain in His love
which will glorify us.

STEPHEN‟S VISIONS
Acts 7:55-60: When Stephen was about to be stoned, he looked steadfastly into Heaven and
saw the Glory of God and Jesus standing on the right hand of God. It is not two people. Only
Jesus is standing with his own Glory covering him. The form for the Glory is the body of Jesus.
This is exactly correct as Jesus appeared in Glory in the Holy of Holies (Heaven). But in the
Earth he appeared without Glory. People who don't have a revelation called the Glory as
Theophany. V.56. Stephen sees the heaven opened and says, I see the Son of Man standing on the
right hand of God; sees the Son of Man not a different person. But Stephen recognizes the same
Jesus as the Son of Man, with the same Glory. And finally he says, Lord Jesus, Receive my spirit,
because he knows who the Son of Man is. So it is clear that there is only one Eternal Form for the
Son of David, who appears with Glory in Heaven and without Glory in the Earth. May we
commit our lives to him alone, as Stephen committed his.

R. PAULASEER LAWRIE


44
 THE DIFFERENCE BETWEEN
THE SUPREME SACRIFICE AND CALVARY

SUPREME SACRIFICE
or
FIRST BORN SACRIFICE

1. UNIVERSAL for all creatures under Heaven without distinction of caste, colour,
community, country, creed or religion whatsoever.
2. Eternal Life (John 3:14-15).
3. Slain from the foundation of the world in Reality (Rev.13:8).
4.Died and rose in His own body never to die again - Rom.6:9, by whose stripes we were
healed - I Peter 2:24.
5. The Word of God or the Son.
6. The faith started by the author and finisher of faith through the Spoken Word when
there were no Prophets or even the Bible before the foundation of the world, which gives
us Eternal life. GOSPEL OF CHRIST.
7. Sacrificed by the children of God who lived before the world began. Job 38:4-7.
8. The Slain Lamb since the foundation of the world. Rev.13:8.
9. Total Redemption.
10. The Root of David.
11. The Heavenly rung of the ladder which Jacob saw.
12. We get the Spirit of the Lord having 7 Spirits which the darkness (five senses) cannot
comprehend, which is Life - Power of Overcoming Death.


45
 CALVARY

1. For the Lost 12 tribes of Israel only.

2. Everlasting Life - John 3:16.
3. Repeated the pattern 2000 years ago in another body for the sake of the lost 12 tribes
of Israel out of grace. Rom.11:25.
4. Died in another body which did not rise and so does not have marks. Luke 22:37.
5. The manifestation of the Word or the Son of God.
6. Started the faith through the disciples and Seven Church Messengers by means of the
Written Word, which gives us only Everlasting Life. GOSPEL OF JESUS.
7. Killed by the Jews with the help of Romans.
8. Scape goat - (Leviticus chapter 16)
9. Salvation.
10. The Offspring of David.
11. The Earthly rung of the ladder which Jacob saw.
12. We get the Holy Ghost on a touch of the Lord‘s Spirit but in a small measure (1/7th),
whereby our seeing and believing side is satisfied. (I John 2:20). Only Age lasting life
and Resurrection promised.



46
 Excerpts taken from

THE BOOK OF JASHER

REFERRED TO IN JOSHUA AND
SECOND SAMUEL OF THE BIBLE
CHAPTER - L1
Page 160: V.5: And the sons of Jacob went forth and they went to Egypt, and the sons of
Jacob did all as their father had commanded them, and Jacob did not send Benjamin, for he said,
lest an accident might befall him on the road like his brother; and ten of Jacob‘s sons went forth.
V.8: And Joseph read the names from the hand of the gate-keepers of the city, and he found
that his brethren had entered at the ten gates of the city, and Joseph at that time commanded that it
should be proclaimed throughout the land of Egypt.
V.17: And Joseph continued to send sixteen servants to seek his brothers, and they went and
spread themselves in the four corners of the city, and four of the servants went into the house of
the harlots, and they found the ten men there seeking their brother.
V.18: And those four men took them and brought them before him, and they bowed down to
him to the ground, and Joseph was sitting upon his throne in his temple, clothed with princely
garments, and upon his head was a large crown of gold, and all the mighty men were sitting
around him.
Page 161: V.19: And the sons of Jacob saw Joseph, and his figure and comeliness and
dignity of countenance seemed wonderful in their eyes, and they again bowed down to him to the
ground.
V.20: And Joseph saw his brethren, and he knew them, but they knew him not, for Joseph
was very great in their eyes, therefore they knew him not.
Page 162: V.36: And on the third day Joseph had them brought out of the ward, and he said
unto them, do this for yourselves if you be true men, so that you may live, one of your brethren
shall be confined in the ward whilst you go and take home the corn for your household to the land
of Canaan, and fetch your youngest brother and bring him here unto me, that I may know that you
are true men when you do this thing.
V.37: And Joseph went out from them and came into the chamber, and wept a great
weeping, for his pity was excited for them, and he washed his face, and returned to them again,
and he took Simeon from them and ordered him to be bound, but Simeon was not willing to be
done so, for he was a very powerful man and they could not bind him.
47
 V.38: And Joseph called unto his mighty men and seventy valiant men came before him with
drawn swords in their hands, and the sons of Jacob were terrified at them.
V.39: And Joseph said unto them, seize this man and confine him in prison until his brethren
come to him, and Joseph‘s valiant men hastened and they all laid hold of Simeon to bind him, and
Simeon gave a loud and terrible shriek and the cry was heard at a distance.
V.40: And all the valiant men of Joseph were terrified at the sound of the shriek, that they
fell upon their faces and they were greatly afraid and fled.
V.41: And all the men that were with Joseph fled, for they were greatly afraid of their lives,
and only Joseph, Manasseh his son remained there, and Manasseh the son of Joseph saw the
strength of Simeon, and he was exceedingly wroth.
V.42: And Manasseh the son of Joseph rose up to Simeon, and Manasseh smote Simeon
a heavy blow with his fist against the back of his neck, and Simeon was stilled of his rage.
Page 163: V.43: And Manasseh laid hold of Simeon and he seized him violently and he
bound him and brought him into the house of confinement, and all the sons of Jacob were
astonished at the act of the youth.
V.44: And Simeon said unto his brethren, none of you must say that this is the smiting
of an Egyptian, but it is the smiting of the house of my father.
V.51: And Judah said unto them, surely we are guilty sinners before the Lord our God in
having sold our brother, our own flesh, and wherefore do you say, where is the Lord‘s kindness
with our fathers?
CHAPTER - LII
Page 164: V.11: And Judah answered and said unto his father, if thou wilt send our brother
with us we will go down and buy corn for thee, and if thou wilt not send him then we will not go
down, for surely the King of Egypt particularly enjoined us, saying, you shall not see my face
unless your brother be with you, for the King of Egypt is a strong and mighty king, and behold if
we shall go to him without our brother we shall all be put to death.
V.12: Dost thou not know and hast thou not heard that this king is very powerful and wise,
and there is not like unto him in all the earth? Behold we have seen all the kings of the earth and
we have not seen one like that king, the king of Egypt; surely amongst all the kings of the earth
there is none greater than Abimelech king of the Philistines, yet the king of Egypt is greater and
mightier than he, and Abimelech can only be compared to one of his officers.
V.13: Father, thou hast not seen his palace and his throne, and all his servants standing
before him; thou hast not seen that king upon his throne in his pomp and royal appearance,
dressed in his kingly robes with a large golden crown upon his head; thou hast not seen the honor
and glory which God has given unto him, for there is not like unto him in all the earth.
Page 165: V.15: We know not, father, who made him acquainted with our names and
all that befell us, yet he asked also after thee, saying, is your father still living, and is it well
48
with him?
Page 166: V.38: Dost thou not know, O King of Egypt, that the power of God is with us,
and that also God ever heareth our prayers and forsaketh us not all the days?
V.39: And when my sons told me of thy dealings with them,
I called not unto the Lord on account of thee, for then thou wouldst have perished with thy men
before my son Benjamin came before thee, but I thought that as Simeon my son was in thy house,
perhaps thou mightest deal kindly with him, therefore I did not this thing unto thee.
CHAPTER - LIII
Page 167: V.8: And Joseph read the letter and knew his father‘s writing, and he wished to
weep and he went into an inner room and he wept a great weeping; and he went out.
V.10: And when Joseph saw his brother, the son of his mother, he again wished to weep, and
he entered the chamber, and he wept there, and he washed his face, and went out and refrained
from weeping and he said, prepare food.
V.13: And he also placed the others according to their births, and he said, I know that this
your youngest brother has no brother, and I, like him, have no brother, he shall therefore sit down
to eat with me.
Page 168: V.14: And Benjamin went up before Joseph and sat upon the throne. And
the men beheld the acts of Joseph and they were astonished at them; and the men ate and
drank at that time with Joseph, and he then gave presents unto them, and Joseph gave one
gift unto Benjamin, and Manasseh and Ephraim saw the acts of their father. And they also
gave presents unto him, and Osnath gave him one present, and there were five presents in
the hand of Benjamin.
V.15: And Joseph brought them out wine to drink, and they would not drink, and they said,
from the day on which Joseph was lost we have not drunk wine, nor eaten any delicacies.
V.16: And Joseph swore unto them, and he pressed them hard, and they drank plentifully
with him on that day, and Joseph afterward turned to his brother Benjamin to speak with him, and
Benjamin was still sitting upon the throne before Joseph.
V.18: And he ordered them to bring before him his map of the stars, whereby Joseph knew
all the times, and Joseph said unto Benjamin, I have heard that the Hebrews are acquainted with
all wisdom, dost thou know anything of this?
V.19: And Benjamin said, thy servant is knowing also in all the wisdom which my father
taught me, and Joseph said unto Benjamin, look now at this instrument and understand where thy
brother Joseph is in Egypt, who you said went down to Egypt.
V.20: And Benjamin beheld that instrument with the map of the stars of Heaven, and he was
wise and looked therein to know where his brother was, and Benjamin divided the whole land of
Egypt into four divisions, and he found that he who was sitting upon the throne before him
was his brother Joseph, and Benjamin wondered greatly, and when Joseph saw that his brother
Benjamin was so much astonished, he said unto Benjamin, what hast thou seen, and why art thou
49
astonished?
V.21: And Benjamin said unto Joseph, I can see by this that Joseph my brother sitteth here
with me upon the throne, and Joseph said unto him, I am Joseph thy brother, reveal not this thing
unto thy brethren; behold I will send thee with them when they go away, and I will command
them to be brought back again into the city, and I will take thee away from them.
V.22: And if they dare their lives and fight for thee, then shall I know that they have
repented of what they did unto me, and I will make myself known to them, and if they forsake
thee when I take thee, then shalt thou remain with me, and I will wrangle with them, and they
shall go away, and I will not become known to them.
V.27: And they hastened and each man brought down his sack from his ass, and they looked
in their bags and the cup was found in Benjamin‘s bag, and they all tore their garments and they
returned to the city, and they smote Benjamin in the road, continually smiting him until he came
into the city, and they stood before Joseph.
V.28: And Judah‘s anger was kindled, and he said, this man has only brought me back to
destroy Egypt this day.
V.32: And Joseph rose up and caught hold of Benjamin and took him from his brethren with
violence, and he came to the house and locked the door at them, and Joseph commanded him that
was set over his house that he should say unto them, thus saith the king, go in peace to your
father, behold I have taken the man in whose hand my cup was found.

CHAPTER - LIV
Page 169: V.1: And when Judah saw the dealings of Joseph with them, Judah approached
him and broke upon the door, and came with his brethren before Joseph.
Page 170: V.7: Hast thou not heard what our God who made choice of us did unto Pharoah
on account of Sarah our mother, whom he took away from our father, that he smote him and his
household with heavy plagues, that even unto this day the Egyptians relate this wonder to each
other? So will our God do unto thee on account of Benjamin whom thou hast this day taken from
his father, and on account of the evils which thou this day heapest over us in thy land; for our
God will remember his Covenant with our father Abraham and bring evil upon thee, because thou
hast grieved the soul of our father this day.
V.9: And Joseph answered Judah, saying, Why hast thou opened wide thy mouth and why
dost thou boast over us, saying, strength is with thee? As Pharoah liveth, if I command all my
valiant men to fight with you, surely thou and these thy brethren would sink in the mire.
V.10: And Judah said unto Joseph, surely it becometh thee and thy people to fear me; as the
Lord liveth if I once draw my sword I shall not sheath it again until I shall this day have slain all
Egypt, and I will commence with thee and finish with Pharoah thy master.
V.11: And Joseph answered and said unto him, surely strength belongeth not alone to thee; I
50
am stronger and mightier than thou; surely if thou drawest thy sword I will put it to thy neck and
the necks of all thy brethren.
V.12: And Judah said unto him, surely if I this day open my mouth against thee I would
swallow thee up that thou be destroyed from off the earth and perish this day from thy kingdom.
And Joseph said, surely if thou openest thy mouth I have power and might to close thy mouth
with a stone until thou shalt not be able to utter a word; see how many stones are before us, truly I
can take a stone, and force it into thy mouth and break thy jaws.
V.13: And Judah said, God is witness between us, that we have not hitherto desired to battle
with thee, only give us our brother and we will go from thee; and Joseph answered and said, as
Pharoah liveth, if all the Kings of Canaan came together with you, you should not take him from
my hand.
V.14: Now therefore go your way to your father, and your brother shall be unto me for a
slave, for he has robbed the King‘s house. And Judah said, what is it to thee or to the character of
the king, surely the king sendeth forth from his house, throughout the land, silver and gold either
in gifts or expenses, and thou still talkest about thy cup which thou didst place in our brother‘s
bag and sayest that he has stolen it from thee?
V.15: God forbid that our brother Benjamin or any of the seed of Abraham should do this
thing to steal from thee, or from any one else, whether King, Prince or any man.
V.16: Now therefore cease this accusation lest the whole earth hear thy words, saying, for a
little silver the king of Egypt wrangled with the men, and he accused them and took their brother
for a slave.
V.18: And Judah said, why art thou not ashamed of thy words, to leave our brother and to
take thy cup? Surely if thou givest us thy cup, or a thousand times as much, we will not leave our
brother for the silver which is found in the hand of any man that we will not die over him.
V.19: And Joseph answered, and why did you forsake your brother and sell him for twenty
pieces of silver unto this day, and why then will you do the same to this your brother?
V.20: And Judah said, the Lord is witness between me and thee that we desire not thy
battles; now therefore give us our brother and we will go from thee without quarreling.
V.21: And Joseph answered and said, if all the kings of the land should assemble they will
not be able to take your brother from my hand; and Judah said, what shall we say unto our father,
when he seeth that our brother cometh not with us, and will grieve over him?
V.22: And Joseph answered and said, this is the thing which you shall tell unto your father,
saying the rope has gone after the bucket.
V.23: And Judah said, surely thou art a king, and why speakest thou these things, giving a
false judgment? Woe unto the king who is like unto thee.
V.24: And Joseph answered and said, there is no false judgment in the word that I spoke on
account of your brother Joseph, for all of you sold him to the Midianites for twenty pieces of
silver, and you all denied it to your father and said unto him, an evil beast has devoured him,
51
Joseph has been torn to pieces.
V.25: And Judah said, behold the fire of Shem burneth in my heart, now I will burn all your
land with fire; and Joseph answered and said, surely thy sister-in-law Tamar, who killed your
sons, extinguished the fire of Shechem.
V.26: And Judah said, if I pluck out a single hair from my flesh, I will fill all Egypt with its
blood.
V.27: And Joseph answered and said, such is your custom to do as you did to your brother
whom you sold, and you dipped his coat in blood and brought it to your father in order that he
might say an evil beast devoured him and here is his blood.
V.28: And when Judah heard this thing he was exceedingly wroth and his anger
burned within him, and there was before him in that place a stone, the weight of which was
about four hundred shekels, and Judah‟s anger was kindled and he took the stone in one
hand and cast it to the heavens and caught it with his left hand.
Page 172: V.29: And he placed it afterward under his legs, and he sat upon it with all
his strength and the stone was turned into dust from the force of Judah.
V.30: And Joseph saw the act of Judah and he was very much afraid, but he
commanded Manasseh his son and he also did with another stone like unto the act of Judah,
and Judah said unto his brethren, let not any of you say, this man is an Egyptian, but by his
doing this thing he is of our father‟s family.
V.31: And Joseph said, not to you only is strength given, for we are also powerful men, and
why will you boast over us all? And Judah said unto Joseph, send I pray thee our brother and ruin
not thy country this day.
V.33: And Judah spoke to his brother Naphtali, and he said unto him, make haste, go now
and number all the streets of Egypt and come and tell me; and Simeon said unto him, let not this
thing be a trouble to thee; now I will go to the mount and take up one large stone from the mount
and level it at every one in Egypt and kill all that are in it.
V.34: And Joseph heard all these words that his brethren spoke before him, and they
did not know that Joseph understood them, for they imagined that he knew not to speak
Hebrew.
V.35: And Joseph was greatly afraid at the words of his brethren lest they should destroy
Egypt, and he commanded his son Manasseh, saying, go now make haste and gather unto me all
the inhabitants of Egypt and all the valiant men together, and let them come to me now upon
horseback and on foot and with all sorts of musical instruments, and Manasseh went and did so.
V.36: And Naphtali went as Judah had commanded him, for Naphtali was light-footed as
one of the swift stags, and he would go upon the ears of corn and they would not break under
him.
V.37: And he went and numbered all the streets of Egypt, and found them to be twelve, and
he came hastily and told Judah, and Judah said unto his brethren, hasten you and put on every
52
man his sword upon his loins and we will come over Egypt, and smite them all, and let not a
remnant remain.
V.38: And Judah said, Behold, I will destroy three of the streets with my strength, and you
shall each destroy one street; and when Judah was speaking this thing, behold the inhabitants of
Egypt and all the mighty men came toward them with all sorts of musical instruments and with
loud shouting.
V.39: And their number was five hundred cavalry and ten thousand infantry and four
hundred men who could fight without sword or spear, only with their hands and strength.
V.40: And all the mighty men came with great storming and shouting, and they all
surrounded the sons of Jacob and terrified them, and the ground quaked at the sound of their
shouting.
V.41: And when the sons of Jacob saw these troops they were greatly afraid of their lives,
and Joseph did so in order to terrify the sons of Jacob to become tranquilized.
V.42: And Judah, seeing some of his brethren terrified, said unto them, why are you
afraid whilst the grace of God is with us? And when Judah saw all the people of Egypt
surrounding them at the command of Joseph to terrify them, only Joseph commanded
them, saying, do not touch any of them;
V.43: Then Judah hastened and drew his sword, and uttered a loud and bitter scream,
and he smote with his sword, and he sprang upon the ground, and he still continued to
shout against all the people.
V.44: And when he did this thing the Lord caused the terror of Judah and his brethren
to fall upon the valiant men and all the people that surrounded them.
V.45: And they all fled at the sound of the shouting, and they were terrified and fell one
upon the other, and many of them died as they fell, and they all fled from before Judah and
his brethren and from before Joseph.
V.46: And whilst they were fleeing Judah and his brethren pursued them unto the
house of Pharoah, and they all escaped, and Judah again sat before Joseph and roared at
him like a lion and gave a great and tremendous shriek at him.
V.47: And the shriek was heard a distance, and all the inhabitants of Succoth heard it,
and all Egypt quaked at the sound of the shriek, and also the walls of Egypt and of the land
of Goshen fell in from the shaking of the earth, and Pharoah also fell from his throne upon
the ground, and also all the pregnant women of Egypt and Goshen miscarried when they
heard the noise of the shaking for they were terribly afraid.
V.52: And Joseph was greatly afraid of his brethren and on account of Pharoah, and Joseph
sought a pretext to make himself known unto his brethren, lest they should destroy all Egypt.
Page 174: V.53: And Joseph commanded his son Manasseh, and Manasseh went and
approached Judah, and placed his hand upon his shoulder, and the anger of Judah was stilled.

53
 V.54: And Judah said unto his brethren, let no one of you say that this is the act of an
Egyptian youth for this is the work of my father‘s house.
V.55: And Joseph seeing and knowing that Judah‘s anger was stilled, he approached to
speak unto Judah in the language of mildness.
V.56: And Joseph said unto Judah, surely you speak truth and have this day verified your
assertions concerning your strength, and may your God who delighteth in you, increase your
welfare; but tell me truly why from amongst all thy brethren dost thou wrangle with me on
account of the lad, as none of them had spoken one word to me concerning him.
V.57: And Judah answered Joseph, saying, surely thou must know that I was security for the
lad to his father, saying, if I brought him not unto him I should bear his blame forever.
V.58: Therefore have I approached thee from amongst all my brethren, for I saw that thou
wast unwilling to suffer him to go from thee; now therefore may I find grace in thy sight that thou
shalt send him to go with us, and behold I will remain as a substitute for him, to serve thee in
whatever thou desirest, for wheresoever thou shalt send me I will go to serve thee with great
energy.
V.59: Send me now to a mighty king who has rebelled against thee and thou shalt know
what I will do unto him and unto his land; although he may have cavalry and infantry or an
exceeding mighty people, I will slay them all and bring the King‘s head before thee.
V.60: Dost thou not know or hast thou not heard that our father Abraham with his
servant Eliezer smote all the kings of Elam with their hosts in one night, they left not one
remaining? And ever since that day our father‟s strength was given unto us for an
inheritance, for us and our seed forever.
V.62: However on this condition will I send your brother, if you will bring before me his
brother the son of his mother, of whom you said that he had gone from you down to Egypt; and it
shall come to pass when you bring unto me his brother I will take him in his stead, because not
one of you was security for him to your father, and when he shall come unto me, I will then send
with you his brother for whom you have been security.
V.63: And Judah‘s anger was kindled against Joseph when he spoke this thing, and his eyes
dropped blood with anger, and he said unto his brethren, how doth this man this day seek his own
destruction and that of all Egypt!
V.64: And Simeon answered Joseph, saying, did we not tell thee at first that we knew not the
particular spot to which he went, and whether he be dead or alive, and wherefore speaketh my
Lord like unto these things?
V.65: And Joseph observing the countenance of Judah discerned that his anger began to
kindle when he spoke unto him saying bring unto me your brother instead of this brother.
V.66: And Joseph said unto his brethren, surely you said that your brother was either dead or
lost, now if I should call him this day and he should come before you, would you give him unto
54
me instead of this brother?
V.67: And Joseph began to speak and call out, Joseph, Joseph, come this day before
me, and appear to thy brethren and sit before them.
V.68: And when Joseph spoke this thing before them, they looked each a different way
to see from whence Joseph would come before them.
V.69: And Joseph observed all their acts, and said unto them, why do you look here
and there? I am Joseph whom you sold to Egypt, now therefore let it not grieve you that you
sold me, for as a support during the famine did God send me before you.
V.70: And his brethren were terrified at him when they heard the words of Joseph, and Judah
was exceedingly terrified at him.
V.71: And when Benjamin heard the words of Joseph he was before them in the inner part of
the house, and Benjamin ran unto Joseph his brother and embraced him and fell upon his neck,
and they wept.
V.72: And when Joseph‘s brethren saw that Benjamin had fallen upon his brother‘s neck and
wept with him, they also fell upon Joseph and embraced him, and they wept a great weeping with
Joseph.
V.73: And the voice was heard in the house of Joseph that they were Joseph‘s brethren, and
it pleased Pharoah exceedingly, for he was afraid of them lest they should destroy Egypt.


55
 NATIONAL ANTHEM
OF ISRAEL
 

So long as still within our breasts

The Jewish heart beats true,
So long as still TOWARD THE EAST
TO ZION, LOOKS THE JEW,
So long our hopes are not yet lost:
Two thousands years we cherished them
of ZION and JERUSALEM.



56
SECTION – B

GENEALOGY

OF

SON OF DAVID

EXTRACTS FROM

FIRST BORN OF GOD

PART I

FIRST BORN OF GOD

PART II


57
FIRST BORN OF GOD

PART III



58
 THE GENEALOGY
OF
THE SON OF DAVID

THE LORD GOD

THE SON OF MAN
by
R. PAULASEER LAWRIE
The destruction of Jerusalem by the Roman Emperor Titus made an end to the keeping of
pedigrees by the Jews. Since the days of Moses, the Hebrew scribes had been most meticulous in
recording the genealogy of their brethren. There is little doubt that this was ordained of God, for
many of the sacred writings contain the lineal register of the people who constituted the Blood
Line which led to the Saviour.
In order to define exactly or locate definitely the identity of the Messiah, it was necessary to
record His blood line as an introduction to the gospel message. He who was to have a “Right to
the Throne of David”, must be of the “Line of David”. The genealogies set forth in the books
of Matthew and Luke betray the ―Finger Prints‖. of the Almighty. Consider this: the four
Gospels portray the Saviour from four different view points. The prophet Ezekiel visualized
in this fashion. ―As for the likeness of their faces, they four had the face of a MAN, and the face of
a LION,....... the face of an OX....... also had the face of an EAGLE” (Ezek.1:10). Luke the
physician, portrays Christ as a Man. So, the genealogy in his book is that of a MAN; it goes all
the way back to Adam. Matthew, a former, legal servant of the state, records the LEGAL Blood
Line of a child of the household of King David as Lion. Mark is a servant like the Ox, and so sets
forth our Lord as a servant of God and man; and usually servants do not record genealogy. John
pictures Christ as the ―Logos‖ (the word) of the living God; here he is the EAGLE, the Master of
the Heavens; and of course, as such there is no genealogy for He has no beginning. Therefore, in
this four-fold picture of the Saviour, His genealogy properly finds place in the only two books
which portray him as King (Matthew) and as Man (Luke).
It was generally understood that Luke's Gospel appeared later than Matthew‘s Gospel. Luke
lays claim to have had perfect understanding of all things from the very first, and to write in his
Gospel, rather, to set forth in order, in it, what he and others like him had gathered from those
59
who from the beginning were eye-witnesses and ministers of the word. (Luke 1:1-3). From what
he thus collected, he was evidently not satisfied with the genealogy Matthew had prepared, and
took upon himself the task of preparing the genealogy of Jesus through (his supposed father)
Joseph, son of Heli (Luke 3:23) and Luke should have done this, also because Jesus was already
known among the people as Joseph‘s son (Luke 4:22) Which was not true and which Luke
obviously wanted to rebut emphatically.
Actually Joseph was the son-in-law of Heli, his espoused wife Mary being Heli‘s daughter.
Through his marriage with Mary, he became the son of Heli, as was their custom then. And this
Heli came in the line of Nathan, another Son of David (Luke 3:23,31) and not in the line of his
son Solomon, who succeeded him as King. This we shall see in detail later. So Luke‘s genealogy
was actually through Mary and her father Heli; and not through her husband Joseph.
Matthew presumably did not want to discredit what David had done to make Solomon as
king after him, according to God's promise as interpreted by him (David) in I Chr.22:9-10, and
so, in his Gospel, followed Solomon‘s line, believing that the genealogical line through Solomon
and later through Jechoniah who was cursed (Jer.22:30) would be the one which people would
approve and be popular. The genealogies prepared by Luke and Matthew could not be scrutinized
at that time; but the people were satisfied that whether Jesus‘ line was traced through Joseph or
through Mary, it was all the same and it did not make much difference to them, because it was all
traced through David. The fact that Jesus discredited all references to Him in Public as Joseph's
son and Mary‘s. (Luke 2:48-49), is also a pointer for Luke not to trace the genealogy of Jesus
through Solomon. For Luke also records the incident of Jesus being lost in the crowd in
Jerusalem (Luke 2:41-47).
However many scholars of our day have been confused by what appear to be two
contradictory genealogies in the records of Matthew and Luke. But few recognize that none of the
writings of the first century A.D., protest against the claims of these two writers. This evidences
proves that they fully understood these records. Had these accounts appeared to be contradictory,
both of them would have been most certainly torn to pieces by the many adversaries of the then
apostolic church. The public records were kept in Jerusalem and were carefully preserved and
guarded by the priests. By this, everybody knew to which house and lineage he or she belonged.
So, at the time of the taxing, due to the “decree from Caesar Augustus, ...all went to be taxed
every one into his own city. And Joseph also went up from Galilee, out of the city of Nazareth,
into Judaea, unto the city of David, which is called Bethlehem; (because he was of the house and
lineage of David) (Luke 2:1,3-4). Legally, Jesus was (as was supposed) the son of Joseph, which
was the son of Heli, which was the son of Matthat....” (Luke 3:23-24) Now Matthew states that
the father of Joseph was Jacob (Matt.1:16). His grandfather was Matthan and his great
grandfather was Eleazar (Matt.1:15) This is completely a different Blood line from that given by
Luke. If we consider these two genealogies to be written under the inspiration of God, we must
conclude that one of them belongs to Joseph and the other to Mary.
It is quite likely that in the apostolic days, records such as this were perfectly understood.
60
Women had no LEGAL LINE, but they had a BLOOD-LINE. Joseph was a LEGAL descendant
of David. His legal blood-line came down through the genealogy of men; however his BLOOD-
LINE came through a man who made it impossible for any of his descendants to ever sit upon the
throne of David, and that man was Jechoniah (Matt.1:11) Otherwise known as Jehoiakim (II
Kings 24:5) or Jechoniah (Jer.24:1) or Coniah (Jer.22:24).
This "Jechoniah‖ of Matt.1:11 was the son of Jehoiakim, king of Judah and he was ―carried
away captive... to Babylon‖ by Nebuchadnezzar, with the princes of Judah and the carpenters and
the smiths from Jerusalem - (Jer.24:1) . Now Jehoiakim, the father was cursed by God for having
burnt the roll of the book with the words of the Lord spoken through the mouth of the prophet
Jeremiah and written by Baruch - (Jer.Ch.36). God's curse was : ―Therefore thus saith the Lord
of Jehoiakim king of Judah: He shall have none to sit upon the throne of David....”.
(Jer.36:30). This curse was more expressly pronounced on his son Jechoniah, otherwise known
as Coniah. This fellow Coniah was called, “a vessel where in is no pleasure” (Jer.22:28), and
the judgement of God was: ―Write ye this man childless, a man that shall not prosper in his
days; for no man of his seed shall PROSPER, SITTING UPON THE THRONE OF DAVID,
AND RULING ANYMORE IN JUDAH”- (Jer.22:30). We see by the above that Joseph, the
espoused husband of Mary, who descended from Jechonias and Jehoiakim could not possibly
have a son who would sit upon the throne of David. But the Lord's promise to David was, For
thus saith the Lord: ―David shall never want (lack) a man to sit upon the throne of the house of
Israel” (Jer.33:17).
The fact that there were two distinct pedigree records one for men and another for women, is
derived from the following; (i) And to the genealogy of all their little ones, their wives and their
sons and their daughters, through all the congregation (II Chr.13:18). (ii) Zacharias of the
course of Abia: and his wife was of the daughter of Aaron (Luke 1:5); (iii) Anna a prophetess,
the daughter of Phanuel of the tribes of Aser (Luke 2:36). As mentioned earlier, Mary's father
was Heli, whose genealogy was passed on to the man who married his daughter; thus Joseph
through his marriage to Mary, was "The son of Heli" . In all the public records the maternal side
of the geneology of the children of this couple would be recorded as the descendants of Joseph,
the son of Heli.
It is interesting to observe the vast difference between God's choice of individuals and that of
men. David was positive in his belief that Solomon, the favorite in his eyes, was also the chosen
of God; this is how he interpreted the words of the prophet; “Behold,
a son shall be born to thee, (David was telling Solomon these words)..... his name shall be
Solomon....... He shall build an house for my (God's) name; and he shall be my (God's) son, and I
(God) will be his father; and I will establish the throne of his kingdom over Israel forever”.
These words in I Chr.22:9-10, differ vastly from the prophet‘s actual words in II Sam.7:11-14,
and evidently appear to be based upon David‘s own hasty conclusions. David saw only the son of
his flesh, and the glory of that son‘s earthly kingdom, both of which God abhorred and which, we
know, eventually came to terrible ends. David wanted to build God a house, but Nathan the
61
prophet said, “The Lord telleth thee that He will make thee an house” (II Sam.7:11(b)) The Lord
also said (read these lines carefully far from David's viewpoint, they were very ambiguous),
“I will set up THY SEED AFTER' thee, which shall proceed out of thy bowels. and I will
establish his kingdom. He shall build an house for my name, and I will establish the throne of his
kingdom for ever. I WILL BE HIS FATHER, AND HE SHALL BE MY SON”
(II Sam.7:12-14). The earlier part of II Sam.7:12 reads: “And when thy days be fulfilled and
thou shalt sleep with thy fathers, I will set up thy seed after thee” this means that the seed will be
set up not before but after David's death; but Solomon was made king even in David's life time.
David misunderstood the prophet‘s words as referring to Solomon. Solomon was not God's son!
And his kingdom did not stand even in his son's time rather was broken up immediately after his
death (I Kings 11:1-13). The sovereign line of the descendants of king Solomon, instead of
looking like Godly Royal line, “Represents a gallery of Israel kings who never obeyed God's
commandments nor gave glory to the Lord thereby inciting His wrath”. The saviour could not
and did not come through Solomon‘s line. Nathan's (not the prophet), but another son of David
(Luke 3:31), was the Royal Line in which the sinless Lamb of God, the Holy Seed came, Mary,
the daughter of Heli, was that woman who bore that Seed, that virgin of Isaiah 7:14.
If we study the genealogy of the Son of David and the Son of Man carefully according to the
Biblical foundation, many of the doubts can be cleared; but people in their own thinking, imagine
that there are a lot of things in the Bible to be corrected. Many of the modern revisers make the
Bible more confusing than ever by altering the Word of God, which in fact, makes them qualify
for the plagues and woes written in Rev.22:18-19: “For I testify unto every man that heareth the
words of the prophecy of this book, If any man shall add unto these things, God shall add unto
him the plagues that are written in this book. And if any man shall take away from the words of
the book of this prophecy, God shall take away his part out of the BOOK OF LIFE, and out of the
Holy City, and from the things which are written in this book”. They are learned in their brain,
but in the spiritual knowledge they are blank, and with their brain -knowledge, they cannot
fathom God's wisdom. These prophecies spoken by the prophets can be deciphered only by the
Spirit of Truth proceeding from the LORD. (John 16:13-15). Now they are altering the Bible
and call it as Revised Version; Revised from what? ―From the Truth to Untruth!!!‖ That is the
meaning of Revised version, pleasing only the human thinking and not God.
We will now study the Royal line of David. After the fall, Man became a Seeing and
Believing human being, facing death. Then the Lord God could talk only in terms of the ―Shed
Blood in remembrance of Calvary‖. Then God started speaking through prophets whom He
raised. A prophet means, he was sanctified before his birth (compare Jer.1:5), and the Spirit of
the Lord God was speaking through him, and when so speaking, he (the prophet) was God in
flesh" for the seeing and believing people only, God began to speak through prophets only when
the people rejected the thunder, lightning way through a voice (Ex.20:18-19, 22), and God in
Moses‘ time promised them a prophet (Deut.18:18,19). But Israel rejected the prophet Samuel
and wanted a king like other nations (I Sam.Ch.8). God gave Israel choice of kings from

62
Benjamin‘s tribe, Ephraim tribe (leader) etc. But when the choice came to Judah tribe, it fell on
David with whom God was pleased as a “man after God‟s own heart“ (I Sam.13:14 & Acts
13:22) and finally before his (David's) death, God promised him that out of his bowels He will
bring forth a SEED and establish his kingdom eternally -- (II Sam. 7:12-13), which promise
stands today in fulfillment.
If you turn to Genesis Ch.49, therein we see Jacob gathering all his children to relate to
them, not what was happening to them at that time, but what will befall them in the last days
(Vs.1). That means, he was seeing in Vision the end time conditions of his children all over the
world. Read carefully about the Judah Tribe. Vs.8: “JUDAH, thou art he whom thy brethren shall
praise: thy hand shall be in the neck of thine enemies; thy father's children shall bow down before
thee”. Vs.9: “Judah is a lion‟s whelp: from the prey, my son, thou art gone up: he stooped down,
he couched as a lion, and as an old lion; who shall rouse him up?” Vs.10: “The SCEPTRE shall
not depart from JUDAH, nor a LAWGIVER from between his feet, until „SHILOH‟ come; and
UNTO HIM SHALL THE GATHERING OF THE PEOPLE BE”. So until Shiloh comes, the Judah
tribe (Zarah line) will rule all over the world, and all the people will be gathered UNDER
SHILOH (of the PHAREZ-NATHAN LINE); and there will also be priests (lawgiver) separately
on the spiritual side. But when Shiloh appears, the situation will take overturn, an absolute topsy-
turvy, as we shall see later.
Then again in Gen.49:22-26: “JOSEPH is a fruitful bough, even a fruitful bough by a well;
whose branches run over THE WALL: The archers have sorely grieved him: and shot at him, and
hated him: But his bow abode in strength, and the arms of his hands were made strong by the
hands of the MIGHTY GOD OF JACOB; (from thence is THE SHEPHERD, the STONE OF
ISRAEL;) Even by the God of thy father, who shall help thee; .... they (the blessings of his father)
shall be on the head of JOSEPH, and on the CROWN of the HEAD of HIM that was separate
from HIS BRETHREN”. Please note carefully the words in brackets. The SHEPHERD, THE
STONE OF ISRAEL is from the MIGHTY GOD OF JACOB. Joseph did not become the
shepherd or the stone, as some versions have it. -- THE MIGHTY GOD OF JACOB is not
JOSEPH, but the LORD GOD of the SEED OF DAVID-NATHAN LINE, SON OF DAVID -
(Luke 1:32).
Now we will begin to trace the Line of David according to Matthew's Gospel, as it starts
from Abraham. It does not start from David. From Abraham it comes down to Jesus. Abraham
was a man of faith, because he believed what God said and it was counted to him for
Righteousness - (Gen.15:6). The promises given to Abraham and David and about the seed of
Abraham and the Seed of David are plenty throughout the Bible, but when it came to Jechoniah,
the worst unbeliever, the kingdom ended in Babylonian captivity. In this connection, let us note
what the Lord says about the Israeli kings in Ezek.21:26: “Thus saith the Lord God: Remove the
Diadem, and take off the CROWN; this shall not be the same; EXALT HIM THAT IS LOW, and
abase him that is high”. Further in Vs.27 He says,
“I WILL OVERTURN, OVERTURN, OVERTURN, it; and it shall be no more, until He come
63
whose RIGHT IT is; and I WILL GIVE IT HIM”.
So we can understand that the overturning is from the time of Babylonians, Medes and
Persians, then Greece, and then in Romans time it gradually decreases till the feet of the image
and its toes as they appear in Europe today; and when SHILOH makes His presence in the world,
all thrones will have to be cast down by God. So all the present day kings have lost their thrones,
and those remaining, if any, are only the puppets under the respective Prime Ministers or so
called Democracies by votes. So the kings have lost their thrones, and the Tribe of Judah has been
ruling, not the House of David; and when the time comes for SHILOH to whom the RIGHT is, all
the other thrones should have been cast down. Now, the present situation is that the thrones have
been cast down, and so it is time to understand and look for SHILOH which is to come under the
House of David, which is also JUDAH; according to the promise God made to Abraham and to
David (but not in Zarah‘s line but Pharez line of Judah).
Jechoniah was cursed to be “childless” (That is, without any legal heir to the throne), and
the Lord definitely declared that none in his seed would sit on the throne, as pointed out before.
Then how could God approve the seed of Jechoniah to be counted in the Seed of promise? But
see, there are TWO ZERUBBABELS! one supposed to be born in the line of Jechonias who
begat Salathiel, who begat Zorobabel (Matt.1:12), i.e. Jechonias, Salathiel, Zorobabel, Abiud,
Eliakim, Azor, Sadoc, Achim, Eliud, Eleazar, Matthan; Matthan begat Jacob and Jacob begat
Joseph, the husband of Mary (Matt.1:11-16). Joseph did not have any sexual contact with Mary,
and he even wanted to put her away privily as ―She was found with a child of the Holy Ghost‖,
before he and she came together (Matt.1:18-19). This is the foundation of the great spiritual
blessing through Jesus Christ, the Lamb of God.
Let us now study the line of David according to Luke 3:23-38. Here the genealogy goes
from bottom to top (in ascending order) while the David's line in Matt.1:2-16, is coming from
top to bottom (in descending order). The line in Luke's gospel starts at the bottom from Son of
God, and is going up through Nathan's line, and has nothing to do with king Solomon's line.
Salathiel is not from Jechoniah but is the son of Neri of Nathan's line (Luke 3:27,31); thus it is
different from the Line given in Matt.1:11-16. Here in Luke‘s gospel, the line comes through
Zorobabel (meaning born in Babylon) and then on through Rhesa, Joanna, Juda, Joseph, Semei,
Mattathias, Maath, Nagge, Esli, Naum, Amos, Mattathias, Joseph, Janna, Melchi, Levi, Matthat
and Heli (Luke 3:27 upward to 23). This line in Luke has 21 generations from Neri (in the place
of Jechoniah to Mary) while that in Matthew has only 13 generations, from Jechoniah to Mary.
This clearly shows a subtle fight for the Throne of David. Judah has the ability to rule, but after
Jechoniah, the Throne of David is only to the ONE coming in Nathan‘s line from Adam, the son
of God (Luke 3:38). Hereby you can know clearly that Jesus comes in the Son of God's line,
about which we will see further later. But you can even now understand that any one claiming to
be sitting on David's throne now on the earth is totally wrong. We know, Judah had two sons
through his daughter-in-law Tamar, namely, Pharez, and Zerah (I Chr.2:3-4). God definitely
differentiates the House of David from the House of Judah, even though David springs from
64
Judah. When the kingdom was divided, only Judah was following the king along with Benjamin.
You can see clearly here that when the situation arose that Solomon's line would get a child
through Mary and when by this fluke circumstance, Satan wanted to offset the plan of God and
the connected prophecies, Christ Jesus used His God - given power to bring forth a child in Mary,
who was a virgin, and thereby proved victorious to His Promise, and even James the Just, the
eldest son born to Mary through Joseph after they came together, was killed by the Sanhedrin
fellows, which totally destroyed the Solomon‘s line as the Royal line.
Now the question arises; whether Jesus Christ was the Son of David and Son of Man. He
was not born to a man and He did not come in the line of David as He was conceived by the Holy
Spirit and was not born to any of David‘s line in the flesh. What is the mystery behind all these
and why did they call him as Son of David and Son of Man? Now do not get angry. Think a
while. Getting just angry will not establish a fact nor will prove a false notion, though others may
shout that we have been having it for generations together. Truth will at last overcome false
beliefs. Opposition may be in the beginning from some foolish money-minded people, but people
who love the truth, they will ponder and seek God for clear revelation.
If we study the Tabernacle Pattern of the Old Testament, we can clearly find out where all
these tribes are scattered. They were learned and knew how to move, on ranks halt and settle in
order, and they scattered also in that order, according to God's plan. The Christians throw away
the Old testament as not necessary and obsolete, and take only the New testament; the Jews throw
away the New Testament and have their Scripture only upto Malachi; and thereby the Jews and
the Gentiles are both blinded to some extent. Read the whole Bible and you will know the Mind
of God. When the Jews were converted as Christians in the early centuries of the apostolic days
and after they formed just another class of Jews walking like Christians to all outward
appearances but continuing only as Jews in the heart, thus making the real Jews as scape-goats;
but they (the new class) never changed their inherent Jewish character a bit, and they prospered
for nearly 2000 years. If they had studied the Old and the New Testaments closely, many
mistakes would not have occurred.
To know the different religions, one must really understand what they mean GOD in other
religions too; then they could understand each other better. In the name of religion, millions and
billions of innocent women and men were killed, and do you mean to say that God was in those
religions? No, Definitely not. Now the great move to make people read the Revised Versions of
the Bible is to hoodwink them and is an effort to bring all dead religions together; but, at least, Be
careful, each one of you, to own a copy of King James Version of the English Bible (whole
Bible), for the benefit and use of your posterity, because, very soon, you will not find even a new
single copy of it in the Market!!!
THE ―LORD‖ AND THE ―Lord‖
“No man hath seen God at any time; the only begotten son, which is in the bosom of the
Father, he hath declared him” -
65
John 1:18.
―THE LORD said unto my Lord ......‖ – Psalm 110:1.
When we read the Bible we just read it casually and skip many important things, when you
read Psalm 110:1 in the term "THE LORD", the word "LORD" is all four of them in capital
letters, while in the term ―My Lord‖, the word ―Lord‖ is in small letters except the first letter ―L‖.
The present day revisers and ―big brains of saw dust‖ want to make all the same, but they do not
know the revelations of Godhead. They have coined a name ―Holy Trinity‖ which is not in the
Bible, and in fact have a sort of three gods and they do not know to whom to pray.
Turn to Matt.22:41-46: While the Pharisees were gathered together, Jesus asked them
saying, what think ye of Christ? Whose son is he? They say unto him The Son of David. He saith
unto them, 'How then doth David in spirit call him Lord, saying, „THE LORD said unto my lord,
sit thou on my right hand, till I make thine enemies thy footstool? If David then call him lord, how
is he his son? And no man was able to answer him a word, neither durst any man from that day
forth ask him any more questions (Read the variation in print carefully).
This question remains unanswered even today and so they want to change the ―LORD‖ and
―Lord‖ into one type to avoid the question; but God has promised to reveal the true significance.
When the spirit of Truth comes (John.16:13-15), all these things will finally be revealed to the
real people of God.
Then the question comes about the name of God. Also we must know the difference between
Christ; Christ Jesus, Jesus, Jesus Christ. Oh!! How they misinterpret the Scripture: “All things are
delivered to me of my father; and no man knoweth who the son is, but the Father; and who the
Father is, but the son and he to whom the son will reveal Him”; (Luke 10:22). When the Bible
differentiates between LORD and My lord, LORD and Lord God, My God and God, my Father
and Father, this Christ and that Christ, Seed and Sower, Vine tree and Gardener, Door and
shepherd, people will try to alter the Bible and call that altered Bible as Revised Version, and will
try to say that all are the same and thus evince the utter depravity of the seeing and believing
people with some brain-knowledge, who have a form of godliness but deny the power thereof (II
Tim.3:5). Unless we read the original version for ourselves, these deceivers will knock us off the
ground; and that is why the Holy Spirit is given to call you back to the word of God unaltered. If
they do not speak according to the word, there is no light in them (Isaiah 8:20). That is, there is
no resurrection light in them. That which agrees and is in full accord with the word and emits the
resurrection light, is what is called a Revelation. Since all in Christ Jesus were created before the
foundation of the world, and because Christ Jesus is the First born, God in his foreknowledge sees
us coming towards Christ Jesus by our voluntary will and therefore He foreordained us
(Eph.2:10,13). We were not forced by God to accept Him, and He ordained us for good works so
that we have to walk straight. God will bring to light the word for these people, which Revelation
we cannot comprehend in this cage of five senses.
(You will see “serpent seed” teaching is unscriptural. We were ordained by our free will choice
only).
66
 GOOD FIGS AND BAD FIGS
(Jeremiah Chapter 24)
If you turn to Jeremiah 24th Chapter, the prophet talks about two baskets of figs (Vs.1).
After king Nebuchadnezzar had carried away king Jechoniah, the two baskets were placed before
the temple of the Lord; one basket had very good figs, even the figs that are ―first ripe‖ and the
other basket had very ―naughty‖ figs which could not be eaten as they were so bad- (Vs.2). The
good figs are compared to those who will be acknowledged by the Lord as those of the Judah
tribe that were carried captive, whom God had sent out of Jerusalem into the land of the
Chaldeans for their GOOD. (Vs.5). Referring to them, He says: Vs.6:: “For I will set mine eyes
upon them for GOOD, and I will bring them again to this land; and I will build them, and not pull
them down; and I will plant them, and not pluck them up”. (not in the land where they have
gone, but I will bring them again and build and plant them, but he does not stipulate WHEN).
Vs.7: ―And I will give them an heart to know me, that I am the LORD: and they shall be my
people, and I will be their God; for they shall return unto me with their whole heart”- (not with
divided or harlot heart.) Regarding the Evil Figs, the Lord says Vs.8: “And as the evil figs, which
cannot be eaten, they are so evil; surely thus saith the LORD, so will I give Zedekiah the (puppet)
king of Judah and his princes and the residue of Jerusalem, that remain in this land, and them
that dwell in the land of Egypt”. Vs.9: “And I will deliver them to be removed into all the
kingdoms (taken to different kingdoms) of the EARTH for their hurt, to be a reproach and a
proverb, a taunt and a curse, in all places whither I shall drive them”. Vs.10: “And I will send
the sword, the famine, and the pestilence, among them, till they be consumed from off the land
that I gave unto them and to their fathers”.
Now we will trace the line of the kings of Judah and the kings of the house of David, and
from there the kings line of Zedekiah through their sojourn in Egypt, then the good figs in
Babylonian captivity and then the ―SEED‖ of David coming through Nathan's line. Of course, the
sons of Judah were born to rule nations (Gen.49:10) and wherever they went, they easily
captured the throne and God's all seeing eye never left the Judah tribe in Egypt and Jerusalem
under Zedekiah. When God calls the captive Judah tribe in Babylon as Good Figs, it means
that THE ROYAL SEED OF ABRAHAM AND DAVID is hidden in them. This seed Royal
was in Zerubbabel; and in his father Salathiel‘s time, the battle for the Throne of David was at its
height. The Good Figs will always have a prophet to guide them, but the bad figs will not have
any prophetical guidance. The destroyed temple is built again by the efforts of Zerubbabel son of
Shealtiel, governor of Judah and Joshua the son of Josedech, the high priest, as the prophet
Haggai announced (Hag.Ch.2). Then even though the external glory of the Second temple of
Jerusalem was not like that of Solomon‘s temple with all its outward show of gold, silver, brass
and fine timber, still the glory of the second temple was greater because of God's glory filling it
and resting therein as said in Hag.2:5-7 & 9: “According to the word that I covenanted with you
when ye came out of Egypt, (that is, out of the bondage there, and not in the time of
Nebuchadnezzar‟s destruction of Egypt), so my spirit remaineth among you; fear ye not. For thus
67
saith the Lord of hosts, Yet once, it is a little while, and I will shake the heavens, and the earth,
and the sea, and the dry land. And I will shake all nations and the DESIRE OF ALL NATIONS
shall come. AND I WILL FILL THIS HOUSE WITH GLORY..... THE GLORY OF THIS LATTER
HOUSE SHALL BE GREATER THAN OF THE FORMER, saith the Lord of hosts”. This as you
know refers to the time of Jesus Christ coming as a LAMB. If you turn to Hag. 2:21-23: “Speak
unto Zerubbabel, governor of Judah..... In that day, saith the Lord of hosts, will I take thee, O
Zerubbabel, my servant, the son of Shealtiel......”. This Zerubabel is of Nathan's tribe, not in
Jechoniah‘s line; but the Jechoniah line deceived the people who followed Zedekiah (rather his
supporters) to usurp the throne of David. However, the thrones in different countries were given
by God to the scattered (captive) tribe of Judah till SHILOH comes, and so the Judah tribe was
ruling all the countries of the world for these 2000 years. Jechoniah named his son as Shealtiel
and his son was named Zerubbabel; but you will find that the Zerubbabel line coming from
Jechoniah has 13 generations till Mary or Joseph, whereas Nathan's Zerubbabel line has 21
generations till Mary.
This ZOROBBABEL means one born in Babylon of Nathan's tribe in line of
Zerubbabel, not in Mary's line. The THRONE ROYAL goes to ONE born out of the bowels
of David and not to the one born to the VIRGIN without a husband.
This fact is further strengthened by I Chr.3:17-19: “And the sons of Jechoniah: Assir,
Salathiel his son (whose Son? Son of Assir of Jechoniah?) Malchiram also, and Pedaiah, and
Shenazar, Jecamiah, Hoshama, and Nedabiah. And the sons of Pedaiah were Zerubbabel and
Shemei....” So the line goes from Jechoniah to Assir; from Assir to Salathiel, then to Pedaiah and
then to Zerubbabel. Let this line be compared with that in Matt.1:1-12, which says; “And after
they were brought to Babylon, Jechonias begat Salathiel; and Salathiel begat Zorobbabel, and
also with that in Luke 3:27-31, which says, “the son of Joanna... which was the son of
Zorobabel, which was the son of the Salathiel which was the son of Neri...... which was the son of
Matthat, which was the son of Nathan, which was the son of David". We find that even the
spellings of the names that are mentioned in I Chr.Ch.3 are different from those in Matt.Ch.1
and Luke Ch.3. Whatever may be the outcome of this confusion created by Solomon‘s line in I
Chr.Ch.3 and Matt.Ch.1, one fact emerges clearly that Zerubbabel the Governor of Judah was
different from the Zerubbabel of the line of Jechoniah in I Chr. Ch.3, and just to fool the people
of Israel so as to grab the Throne of David, Jechoniah named his descendants also as Salathiel and
Zerubbabel. It is also relevant to add here that this Jechoniah's line of I Chr.Ch.3 further deviates
too far from the line of Jechoniah mentioned in Matt. Ch.1.
This brings us to the questions: “Who then is Jesus?” and “was he or was He not the Son of
David?” We see that Jesus cannot occupy the throne of David because He did not come in that
line of the flesh, of the bowels of David. Mary the Virgin conceived the child Jesus by the Holy
Ghost. When the Angel Gabriel told Mary all God's blessings coming on Jesus, especially the one
referring to the Throne of David (Luke 1:31-32) she said, “How shall this be, seeing I know not a
man?” (Luke 1:34). Because she knew that one not born in the flesh of David's line cannot get
68
the throne. She has a better sense of the Right to the Throne of David than the so-called world
famous Bible Scholars who can be termed only as wise fools thus fulfilling the scripture in I
Cor.1:25-31. Through the wisdom of the so-called wise, you cannot find God. Jesus was not born
to any human being, so he cannot be called a Man or Son of Man. This is correct both humanly
and divinely and is truth. Then why do these wise men still call him as Son of Man and Son of
David? I CHALLENGE ALL THESE WISE DOCTORS OF THE BIBLE. Why are they blinded
from knowing this fact, thus causing Christ to be made a mockery by all religions? You read
further on to know this GREAT THUNDER MYSTERY (TRUMP OF GOD). The promise was
to a Zerubbabel coming at a later date when Priest and king will be one and the same and He will
be made a SIGNET - which is God's Choice -- (Hag.2:21-23).
Where are the kings of Judah now? If you turn to the ―Throne of God‖ booklet which was
sent all over the world, and study the chart therein containing the Genealogy of the British and
other Western thrones, you will see that the Judah Tribe sprang from the twin children born to
Judah through his daughter-in-law Tamar, namely, Pharez and Zerah, and from Nathan's line -
(Luke 3:33,31). If we study the Bible very carefully and the pattern of the Tabernacle (diagram
given below) you will find that the entrance to the Tabernacle is on the EAST and the Levites
were on all sides (Num.Ch.3) to prevent plagues from coming into the camp (Num.8:19) and
these Levites as we know, had no inheritance on the earth and they totally depended on God; but
the leaders should be in the EAST like Moses and Aaron (Num.3:38), and the Judah Tribe too
should be in the EAST (Num.2.3). But on the WEST, only Ephraim and Manasseh (Num.2:18),
and in the North, Dan (Num.2:25), and in the south, Rueben, (Num.2:10) and Dan and Rueben
each had two tribes with them. And on all sides each had the tribal symbol of their national
Emblem, like LION IN EAST, EAGLE IN NORTH, OX IN WEST, AND MAN IN SOUTH.
When they spread out, they spread out in that order. God told the Jews not to go North, as an evil
will break forth out of the North upon all the inhabitants of the land - (Jer.1:13-14), and so all
those who disobeyed and went North suffered a lot as bad figs, see the terrible killings in those
countries. Dan wherever he went, like a serpent trail, named the countries and places with the
name DON (DEN), like LONDON, SWEDEN, DENMARK, so that we can know that the
Danites went there. So every thing was happening according to the Map of God showed to Moses
and David in vision, and not according to the human thinking of colour, creed and nationality. If
you study the Genealogy of British kings, you will find one striking factor that there is nobody
after Mary's husband as kings. It is said in the record also that the ROYAL THRONE, then passes
to ZERUBBABEL; and the record shows two lines - one of Solomon and the other of Nathan.
But after Zedekiah born in Solomon‘s line of Pharez, all rulers in the West sprang up from the
children of Zerah's line of Judah tribe (Judah kings). But the tribe of Nathan disappeared in the
eyes of the Western kings but not from God's eye on this basket of good figs. All British kings
sprang from Zedekiah of Solomon‘s line which was cursed, and from Zerah, the other son of
Judah born of his daughter-in-law Tamar. For 2000 years, the Bible never mentioned any name of
England or United states, but mentions about Babylon, Medo-persia, Greece, Rome, Egypt and so
on. India is also mentioned, as it happened that for 2000 years it was a period for Gentiles and the
69
good Jews were lost in humanity.
See the numerous wars and killings and plunderings and the slave trade by West. Because of
their might and armaments and weapons they devastated and wiped out nations. They destroyed
countries and their heritage to establish their own heritage and thus became a proverb among
nations. But, when Nebuchadnezzar came after hearing from God, the Jewish Citadel was
smashed and the Gentile period began.
When Pharoah-nechoh, King of Egypt came against Judah, Josiah was killed and Jehoahaz
was taken captive by Pharaoh to Egypt and his brother Eliakim whose name was changed to
Jehoiakim by Pharoah became King also included in this book. (II Kings 23:31-35). Then came
the king of Babylon to attack Judah. When they left God, waves of attack came to destroy Judah--
(II Kings 24:1-4). Then Jehoiachin (or Jechoniah or Coniah) son of Jehoiakim was carried away
by Nebuchadnezzar to Babylon (II Kings 24:12) and he was cursed by God to be ‗childless‘ as
said earlier. With that the legal claimants to the throne of David from Solomon‘s line came to an
end. Then the Babylonian king made Mattaniah, brother of Jechoniah‘s father as king, changing
his name to Zedekiah (II Kings 24-17). He was ruling in Jerusalem but revolted (II Kings 24:20)
and the Babylonian king caught him and put out his eyes and killed his two sons (II Kings 25:1-
7). So practically there was no heir from king Solomon‘s line and even Zedekiah was not the son
of Jehoiachin that is Jechoniah and therefore, he should not have been continued on the throne.
Then the daughter of Zedekiah was married to one in the line of Zerah, the other son of Judah and
not in the Royal line of Pharez. The Royal line has no seed even in Zedekiah as his two sons were
killed (II Kings 25:7) Only the daughter was married to a man in Zerah's line, called Eochaidh
(British Royal Record) in Zerah's line of Calcol (Throne of God book) and so king Solomon's line
was completely eradicated, except Nathan line of Parez. Thus the Nathan's line stands from
Zerubbabel. After 2000 years, the same Zerubbabel does not come but ONE born in Babylon.
(Zerubbabel) that is, in the East with the culture of the Chaldeans.
Solomon's line goes to Zerah through the daughter of Zedekiah which is not the seed. In
India, people call it son-in-law line (MARUMAKAN VAZHI) and not (MACKKAL VAZHI)
son‘s line which is the Royal line; so the West claiming that they come in Son of David‘s line, is
falsehood, because actually they belong to king Solomon‘s line, and Solomon‘s line was cursed
by God, and only the line of the Pharez, Royal son of Judah is called Tents of Judah. The Zerah,
Judah Tribe was promised kings till SHILOH (SON OF DAVID) comes, that is, till ONE in the
House of David comes. This can happen only when the power and authority of all these kings are
removed. What is the use of a king without power? It is the same as, what is the use of a gun
without a license or power to shoot? So the Lord speaks through Zechariah "The Lord also shall
save the TENTS OF JUDAH first, (not the palaces and cities and kings of Judah). That the glory of
the house of David and the glory of the inhabitants of Jerusalem do not magnify themselves
against Judah" - Good figs (Zech.12:7).
The Kingdom of Solomon was divided in Rehoboam's time; ten tribes went to the king of
Israel and two tribes were with the king in David‘s line (II Kings Ch.12). So Judah will have a
natural intuition through prophets to be always with God's chosen king and will not put their trust
70
on any one except when a prophet declares so. They have no fear and because the king is God's
choice, they lift up the king as they get revelation and (fight with one mind as they knew sure one
in the seed of David will become their ETERNAL KING, and so in all events they never let down
the SEED). So, they, for generations, will not leave the place where the king would come. They
would not bow to any earthly attractions or fame; but they will rush to their king of the Royal
Seed of David i.e. SHILOH, when they hear the prophet‘s voice explaining the place of the king‘s
residence which is Zion. Zion can on no account be ZION, till the king is identified. The
identification will be; the SEED coming in the line of David as king will be an OVERCOMER,
which will be brought out clearly in the following pages.
Now we come to Babylonian kingdom when they disturbed Judah in Jerusalem (the good
figs). The good Judah is that which came to Babylon and turned toward the EAST and the bad
figs are those who went to Egypt and ruled in the Western countries. Turn to Jeremiah 29:4-9.
V.4: “Thus saith the Lord of hosts, the God of Israel, unto all that are carried away captives,
whom I have caused to be carried away from Jerusalem unto Babylon” (The good figs). Vs.5.
“Build ye houses, and dwell in them and plant gardens, and eat the fruit of them” (this means
they are vegetarians) And the Lord further advises them: Vs.6: “Take ye wives, beget sons and
daughters; and take wives for your sons, and give your daughters to husbands that they may bear
sons and daughters; that ye may be increased there and not diminished” Vs.7: “And seek the
peace of the city whither I have caused you to be carried away captives, (no leadership or
kingship) and pray unto the LORD for it; for in the peace thereof shall ye have peace”. The Lord
also warns them Vs.8: “For thus saith the Lord of hosts, the God of Israel; Let not your prophets
and your diviners, that be in the midst of you, deceive you; neither hearken to your dreams which
ye cause to be dreamed”. Vs.9: “For they prophesy falsely unto you in my name; I have not sent
them, saith the Lord”.
Regarding those of Judah dwelling in Egypt, the Lord says in Jeremiah 44:26, “...... Behold
I have sworn in my great name, saith the Lord that my name shall no more be named in the
mouth of any man of Judah in all the land of Egypt, saying the Lord God liveth” (they forget the
revelation of the Lord God). In Jeremiah 29:16-19, it is mentioned who are the bad figs and what
will come upon them. Now read Amos 9:9,10: “For, lo, I will command, and I will sift the house
of Israel among all nations, like as corn is sifted in a sieve, yet shall not the least grain fall upon
the earth. All the sinners of my people shall die by the sword, which say, the evil shall not
overtake nor prevent us”. This is for the house of Isreal. As for the house of Judah, those who
were carried away to Babylon (the good figs) were asked to marry and multiply and to take wives
for their sons and marry their daughters to husbands. They obeyed God, marrying wives in the
places whereto they were driven; they married the people of that land and planted gardens and
ate the fruits thereof and they became really vegetarians.
Let us now study the sin of Judah generally and also why in spite of that, God lifted them to
become people of the thrones and supporters of the Throne of David. Malachi Ch.2: Vs.11:
“Judah hath dealt treacherously, and an abomination is committed in Israel and in Jerusalem;
for Judah hath profaned the Holiness of the Lord which he loved, and hath married the daughter
71
of a strange god” (This means that the Judah tribe rejected the Righteousness of God through the
shed blood, but started to be self-righteous).
Vs.13: “And this have ye done again, covering the altar of the Lord with tears, with weeping, and
with crying out, (confession of sons of self-righteous Christian) - insomuch that he regardeth not
the offering anymore, or receiveth it with good will at your hand”. There are other sins, for which
they were punished suitably but after punishing them, whom Jesus came to seek the Lost Tribes
of Israel, the Jews by becoming Christians, started again crying and weeping in their altars and
cultivated self-righteousness, whereas the sacrifice of the lamb should actually be the symbol of
Joy of Righteousness of God through the shed blood. (see Abraham rejoiced to see my day). So
the only hope for Judah now is to claim the Right for the HOLINESS OF THE LORD which they
once loved and which made them win all the wars and become rulers. All those who do not
understand Jesus in the proper way will ultimately turn self-righteous and lose God and will not
obtain ETERNAL LIFE but will have only EVERLASTING (AGE-LASTING) LIFE.
If we study the priest‘s class, the Levites, again in Mal.Ch.2, God says: Vs.1-3: “And now,
O ye priests, this commandment is for you. If ye will not hear, and if ye will not lay it to heart, to
give glory unto my name, saith the Lord of hosts, I will even send a curse upon you, and I will
curse your blessings; yea, I have cursed them already, because ye do not lay it to heart; Behold I
will corrupt your seed' (generation) and spread (cow dung) upon your faces, even the dung of
your solemn feasts; (cow dung) and ONE shall take you away WITH it”. Further read Verses 4 to
8. Then Vs.9: “Therefore have I also made you contemptible and base before all the people,
according as ye have not kept my ways, but have been partial in the law”. So, they corrupted the
covenant of the Levi and caused many to stumble at the law , so the Levites (mostly Brahmins)
and non Christians (Hindus) in India came under the curse and put on the cow dung ashes for
sanctification (holy water). When the Jews came to India, they had to encounter all kinds of
Hindu religions and one thing they could not totally forego is the burning of the red heifer and
using its ash for Water of Separation and Holy water; but this they could not do in the OX
country, that is, India, as the people in India would not allow the cow to be killed or slaughtered
nor to be eaten. So the Hindus in India and the Jews came to an agreement on using the ash of
cow dung for sanctification, which prevented the cow from being killed; at the same time the ash
of its dung can be used as "Water of Separation". Even today in Tamil Nadu, the Hindus call this
ash as "HOLY WATER". ("THIRU NEER" (water) in Tamil), even though it is only ash. You
cannot search for the true tribes of Judah (Pharez Line - house of David via Nathan) and Levi in
other places except in the EAST.
Now we will come to Jeremiah‘s ―Lamentations‖, clearly telling us where the (Good figs)
Judah is, when they destroyed Jerusalem and took them captives to Babylon.
Lam.Ch.1: Vs.3: "JUDAH is gone into captivity because of affliction and because of great
servitude; She dwelleth among the HEATHEN, she findeth no rest”. Vs.7: “..... The adversaries
saw her, and did mock at her Sabbaths”. Vs.19: “....My priests and mine elders gave up the ghost
in the city, while they sought their meat (lack of food) to relieve their souls”.
Lam.Ch.2: Vs.1: “How hath the LORD covered the daughter of Zion with a cloud in his
72
anger, and cast down from heaven unto the earth the beauty of Israel, and remembered not his
footstool in the day of his anger?” Vs.6: “....The Lord hath caused the solemn feasts and
sabbaths to be forgotten in Zion, and hath despised in the indignation of his anger the king and
the priest”. Vs.9: “........Her king and her princes are among the GENTILES; the law is no more;
her prophets also find no vision from the LORD”.
Lam.Ch.4: Vs.2: “The precious sons of Zion, comparable to fine gold ( that is, people
having the ―Righteousness of God‖), how are they esteemed as earthen pitchers, the work of the
hands of the potter; (self-righteousness) Vs.5: “They that did feed delicately are desolate in the
streets; they that were brought up in scarlet embrace dunghills”. Vs.15: “They cried unto them
Depart ye; it is unclean; depart, depart, touch not;... (low caste, Harijans - Black people -
untouchable like lepers)
Lam.Ch.5: Vs.4: “We have drunken our water for money; our wood is sold unto us”. Vs.5:
“Our necks are under persecution; we labour and have no rest”. Vs.8: “Servants have ruled
over us;” Vs.10: “Our skin was black like an oven because of the terrible famine”. Vs.13: “They
took the young men to grind, and the children fell under the wood”. Vs.16: “The CROWN (KING
DAVID'S CROWN) is fallen from our head; woe unto us that we have sinned”.


73
 Extracts taken from

FIRST BORN OF GOD

(CONDENSED or ABRIDGED)
PART 1 BOOK 1

Preliminary studies on “Self-styled Jews”

(Synagogue of Satan)
As revealed in the Babylonian Talmud and
other Jewish Literature

DEDICATION
TO ALL MEN OF GOOD-WILL OF ALL
RACIAL ORIGINS AND OF ALL RELIGIOUS FAITHS
Knowledge is a collection of facts
Wisdom is the use of knowledge
Without facts there is no knowledge
Without knowledge there is no wisdom
Facts prevent what nothing can cure
Facts are Man’s best defence mechanism
Without them men fumble, falter and fall
Without them nations decline and fall
Wisdom wins wars before they start
Knowledge aborts national hostilities
Wisdom obviates racial antipathies
Knowledge effaces religious animosities
Emancipation from bigotry prefaces peace
Intolerance takes all and gives nothing
Peace rewards reciprocal respect and regard
To all Men of Good-Will



74
 PREFACE
In 1960 in my world travels I met a precious family of Sis. Bessie Dickie White and Mr.
C.M. White in the U.S.A. They had high ideals. They loved me unconditionally without any
motive of enslaving me. They were running a home called Pisgah Home Movement, Pikerville,
Tennessee, U.S.A., and they said they started it when they were driven away from the ―Herald of
Hope‖ in Los Angeles.
When I was about to take leave of them, Mr. White took me into his room and with tears in
his eyes and handing over some pamphlets said to me: ―As an Editor and knowing top secrets, I
will tell you some facts, and may be, some day, God will use you to stem the tide of the present-
day self-styled Jews, who were and are and will be trying to establish their supremacy over the
entire world.‖ I had treasured the pamphlets in my Library after reading them. I had since then,
over the years, acquired and read more literature on the subject, and above all the Babylonian
Talmud, the so-called Bible (if one can name it so) of the self-styled Jews. I have recently had
occasion to read them all again beginning on the Sabbath of 14.4.84 - the LORD‘S DAY.
When I went to the U.S.A. last in 1982, I tried to contact the White‘s family and telephoned,
but the voice at the other end said that they were no longer there and the property had been
bought away presumably by the Herald of Hope people, thus putting an end to their ideal.
The East and especially India is the origin for the Semitic Tribes. They are poor nations
(people mostly living in Tents), and Japheth only (the West) will be enlarged as they take the
sword; and the so-called people now widely known as the Semitic races are not Shem‘s people of
the Lord God but people of Japheth tribe. Even though all tribes are scattered, the cream is yet as
it began.
God has said, I will be against those living in Jerusalem and other cities and will slay them,
but will favour those residing in the countryside and villages in the interior. The so-called Jews of
Japheth tribe are all living in cities and Shem‘s people of the Lord God will be living in the tents
in villages of the rural countryside.
Recently, it has been published in newspapers that the cost of living in Israel has gone up to
unmanageable levels, and that the
so-called self-styled Jews in Jerusalem and other cities of Israel are planning to evacuate in large
batches of tens of thousands and migrate to other countries where living conditions are cheaper.
This will result in the Japheth tribes getting out of Israel and leaving it wholly to be occupied by
the real Jews of the Semitic races.
Again, why do the present-day so-called Jews join and support the Catholics and Protestants
in large numbers? The obvious reason is that they not only don‘t follow the Bible but follow only
their self-established traditions, but also do not allow others to follow the Bible, even this proves
that the present-day self-styled Jews are not real Jews, because the Real Jews will never go away
from God and His word ―The Bible.‖
Well has the Lord said of the present-day so-called Jews, that they are the ―synagogue of
Satan‖ - vide Rev.2:9b - ―I know the blasphemy of them which say they are Jews and are not, but
75
are the synagogue of Satan‖; and Rev.3:9a - ―Behold, I will make them of the synagogue of
Satan, which say they are Jews, and are not, but do lie.‖
It is a great misfortune, nay even a tragedy, that after knowing all this, the Protestants too
departed from the faith and gone and joined the Catholics in their entirety of denominations. This
is the falling away (2 Thes.2:3) from the FAITH for which thousands of martyrs and Martin
Luther stood. But certainly that is the Plan of God to separate His people who had been, and are
and will be loyal to Him and obedient to His word 100%, and who will not sympathize for the so-
called self-styled Jews as that will be sympathy for the enemy of God.
The Lord has said: ―Clean animals are those that not only have cloven foot but also chew the
cud‖ - Lev.11:3 & Deut.14:6. Some have cloven foot but don‘t chew the cud, and the vice-versa
is also true. Among men also the same principle applies, and those who not only pace and race
with cloven foot to hear the word of God but also chew and chew it until fully digested, are the
real cream.
The Talmud Jews are different from the Bible Jews or Spiritual Jews who are the real Jews
in every sense of the term. For all the ills of the world, only the Babylonian Talmud self-styled
Jews are responsible. So we have to pray for and bless the Bible or Spiritual Jews.
Jesus said, ―Did ye never read in the Scriptures, The stone which the builders rejected, the
same is become the head of the corner: this is the Lord‘s doing, and it is marvellous in our eyes?
Therefore say I unto you, The Kingdom of God shall be taken from you and given to a NATION
bringing forth the fruits thereof‖ - Matt.21:42-43.
Yes, the West was enjoying the blessings of the Lord for the last about 2000 years and has
failed God. When Shiloh comes, the world order has to change. No wonder, therefore, the sceptre
of the Kingdom of God is taken away from them and is given to a Nation in the East. That
Nation could be only India, because India is the only country in the East with a Fruit-bearing
Spiritual Heritage fit to usher in the Kingdom of God, for which there have been ample signs and
vindications in the recent past, which are still continuing and will continue till the appointed time
arrives.
O, Dear Reader, whereto is the world drifting? What are the present-day self-styled Jews
leading us to? They have already acquired a tangible, appreciable and impressive supremacy in
every field, both big and small, high and low, major and minor, in the affairs of the world. They
are still at the game, and will go on denouncing, smashing and crushing in every possible way, all
opposition and even criticism against their schemes and plans, till they achieve their goal, which
(only a very very few know, but do you know?) is a ―Jewish Utopia.‖ What are you going to do
about it?
If the following pages could open your eyes to see what is wrong and what the remedy is and
where it lies, if they could wake you up and stir you to action towards the desired end, we will
consider ourselves more than justified in putting out this brochure.
May the Lord do His will through this publication is our prayer.
76
 R.Paulaseer Lawrie
THE SON OF DAVID


77
 PRELUDE
The world is ignorant of so many facts, though each nation would boast of their vast
advances in many fields, and would claim that they know everything. They would not make this
claim, if they turn to and closely scrutinise the following words of wisdom:
1. Job 28:28: ―Behold, the fear of the Lord, that is wisdom.‖
2. Ps. 111:10: ―The fear of the Lord is the beginning of wisdom.‖
3. Prov.1:7: ―The fear of the Lord is the beginning of knowledge.‖
4. Prov.30:2-4: ―Surely I am more brutish than any man, and have not the understanding of a man. I
neither learned wisdom, nor have the knowledge of the Holy. Who hath ascended up into Heaven,
or descended? Who hath gathered the wind in his fists? Who hath bound the waters in a garment?
Who hath established all the ends of the earth? What is his name, and what is his son‘s name, if
thou canst tell?‖
Some facts are hidden unknowingly for centuries and remain secret till the appointed time
when someone ordained by the Supreme Being would emerge to reveal the hidden secrets. But
there are countless others which are deliberately concealed by particular sections of the people of
the world, just to gain their nefarious and selfish ends. One such deliberately well-hidden fact is
the spurious claim of the present-day so-called self-styled Jews throughout the world that they are
a nation persecuted through centuries and driven to the ends of the earth, just having claimed and
acquired their own partly and yet to claim and own the rest. To support and place this claim of
theirs on a sure footing, especially in the Christian world where they are colossally more
numerical than in other parts, they have repeatedly made an utterance that ―Jesus was a Jew‖, and
have spent untold amounts of money to keep this fiction floating and make it as wide-spread as
possible, even to such an extent that all the present-day so-called Christians of all denominations
and splinter groups without a single exception either knowingly or unknowingly mutter parrot-
like that ―Jesus was a Jew‖, fully believing that to be a true and correct statement .......
.... However after some years, I met a Jew in a synagogue in New York City and during
the course of our talk he said he and others like him were waiting for Elijah to come. So I
understood that there were Jews possibly sporadically spread out in the world, studying
and following the Bible, who could be termed Real or Spiritual Jews. These should be
―Righteous Jews‖ with God and His word moving in their lives, whereas the so-called self-styled
Jews should be ―Self-Righteous Jews‖ with no God in them. We, God‘s people should be able to
differentiate between these two classes and identify those whom God would favour.
WAS JESUS A JEW?
Now going back to the diction, ―Jesus was a Jew‖, this gross mis-statement is made by
Christians and others on the slightest pretexts. Even Theologians of high rank and historians of
78
note don‘t demur to repeat it. It may be quite interesting to note that the great fighter Martin
Luther too at first wrote a book ―Jesus Christ was born a Jew‖ in which he blamed the Catholic
Popes and hierarchy for their unsympathetic attitude towards the Jews. The Catholics called the
Jews by many nasty names. Luther condemned this and said, he welcomed the Jews to his heart
to be converted. He however soon discovered that the Jews who encouraged him to break with
the Church were Judaizing his followers. Still later, his study of the Babylonian Talmud given
him by a really converted Jew led him to the fantastic discovery that the Jews were really
destroyers of Christianity and its true followers. We shall go into this in detail later.
Even when Martin Luther had found out the truth so early, the present day Christians - the
general rank and file - still think and express otherwise. But the latest leading and outstanding
authorities on the subject are agreed that there is no foundation at all for the incorrect belief that
―Jesus was a Jew.‖ In fact there was no word ―Jew‖ in the English literature till the 18th century.
The present day so-called Jews were and really are Judeans, that is, those who inhabited that part
of the world then called Judea in Jesus‘s time. And Jesus too was a Judean and not a Jew. The
inscription put up on His cross by Pontius Pilate is ample proof for it. The Latin inscription read:
―Iesus Nazarene Red Iudeorum‖, and all competent authorities concur that the correct translation
of this inscription is: ―Jesus the Nazarene Ruler of the Judeans‖ and not ‗Ruler of the Jews‘. The
inscription referred to Jesus as a ruler ironically and sarcastically, but was really meant to mock at
him, because actually Jesus was not the ruler. Not understanding this sarcasm of Pilate, the
religious leaders of the day, the Pharisees etc., demanded that the inscription be changed to make
it clear that Jesus was not ruler but he said he was. But, perhaps smiling within himself at the
idiocy of the leaders, Pilate bluntly refused their request and said, ―What I have written I have
written.‖ Even the Greek text of St. John‘s Gospel on this when translated will read only
―monarch of the Judeans‖ and not ―monarch of the Jews.‖
There is no basis in history or theology for any implication or inference that the Greek
―Iudaeus‖, or the English ―Judean‖ ever had a religious connotation. These three words indicate
only a topographical connotation, for the purpose of identifying the indigenous population of the
geographic area known as Judea in the life-time of Jesus. There was then not a form of religious
worship practiced in Judea or elsewhere in the then known world which bore a name even
remotely resembling the name of the political subdivision (Judea) of the Roman Empire i.e.,
―Judaism‖ from ―Judea.‖ No cult or sect existed by such a name.

NO WORD “JEW” TILL 18TH CENTURY

It is an undeniable fact that the word ―Jew‖ did not come into existence until the year 1775.
It was introduced into the English language for the first time in the 18th century when Sheridan
used it in his play ―The Rivals‖, II, i, ―She shall have a skin like a mummy, and the beard of a
Jew.‖ Contrary to the popular belief, even Shakespeare never used it in any of his works. In his
―Merchant of Venice‖, V. III, i, 61, he wrote: ―What is the reason I am an Iewe; hath not a Iewe
eyes?
79
 In the Latin St. Jerome 4th century Vulgate Edition of the New Testament, Jesus is referred
to by the Genitive plural of ―Iudaeus‖ in the Gospel of John‘s reference of the inscription on the
Cross - ―Iudaeorum.‖ The earliest version of the New Testament in English from the Latin
Vulgate Edition is the Wycliffe, or Wyckliffe Edition published in 1380. In it Jesus is mentioned
as one of the ―iewes.‖ In the same edition John, XIX, 19, reads ―Tthesus of Nazareth Kyng of the
iewes‖, In the Tyndale Edition of the New Testament in English published in 1525, Jesus was
likewise described as One of the ―Iewes.‖ The same was the cause in the Coverdale Edition
published in 1535, and in it, John, XIX 19, reads ―Iesus of Nazareth, Kynge of Iewes.‖ In the
Cranmer Edition published in 1539, in the Geneva Edition published in 1540-1557, and in the
King James Authorized Version published in 1604-1611, Jesus was again described only as One
of the ―Iewes:‘ and also in the Rheims Edition published in 1582, Jesus was referred to as One of
the ―Ievves.‖ The forms of the Latin ―Iudaeus‖ were used which were current at the time these
translations were made .............

ADOPTING - ADAPTING PROCESS

The Latin ―Iudaeus‖ and the Greek ―Ioudaios‖ could not be easily pronounced by the
English people and so they were forced to coin a word. By the above adopting-adapting process,
the Latin ―Iudaeus‖ and the Greek ―Ioudaies‖ finally emerged as ―Jew‖ in the English language.
Thus the word ―Jew‖ was the resulting 18th century contracted and corrupted form of the Latin
―Iudaeus‖ and the Greek ―Ioudaios‖; and as it could be easily pronounced by the English people,
they adopted it.

HOW THE WORD “JEW” STABILISED

Jesus is referred as a so-called ―Jew‖ for the first time in the New Testament only in the 18th
century. From the available manuscripts of the 4th to the 18th centuries, could be traced the origin
and complete history of the word ―Jew.‖ In these manuscripts are to be found all the many earlier
English equivalents. From the Latin ―Iudaeus‖ to the English ―Jew‖, these English forms included
successively ―Gyu‖, ―Giu‖, ―Iu‖, ―Iuu‖, Iuw‖, ―Ieuu‖, ―Ieuy‖, ―Iwe‖, ―Iow‖, ―Iew‖, ―Ieue‖, ―Iue‖,
―Ive‖, ―Iew‖, and then finally in the 18th century, ―Jew.‖ The many earlier English equivalents
for ―Jews‖ through the 14 centuries are ―Giwis‖, ―Giws‖, ―Gyoes‖, ―Gywes‖, ―Giwes‖, ―Geus‖,
―Iuys‖, ―Iows‖, ―Iiouis‖, ―Iews‖, and then also finally in the 18th century ―Jews‖ .............

SECONDARY MEANING OF “JEW”

There is not a single person in the whole English-speaking world today who regards a ―Jew‖
as a ―Judean‖ in the literal sense of the word which was its correct and only meaning in the 18th
century. The ‗secondary meaning‘ of the word ―Jew‖ today is made up of four almost universally
publicised make-belief theories regarding a so-called self-styled ―Jew‖, namely; that he is:
1. A person who professes the form of religious worship known as ―Judaism‖,
80
2. A person who claims to belong to a racial group associated with the ancient Semites,
3. A person directly the descendant of an ancient nation which thrived in Palestine in Bible
history and
4. A person blessed by divine intentional design with certain superior cultural characteristics denied
to other racial, religious or national groups - all four rolled into one.

RELIGION OF JEWS
To allege, therefore, that ―Jesus was a Jew‖ in the sense that he professed and practiced the
form of religious worship now known as ―Judaism‖ is a fiction of the most blasphemous nature.
On the other hand, we know the recorded fact that Jesus abhorred and denounced the above
religious worship practiced in Judea. That religious belief was then known as ―Pharisaism.‖
So what is the religion of the so-called Jews? The Universal Jewish Encyclopedia, 1943,
under ―Pharisees‖ says: ―As it is today, it traces its descent, without a break, through all the
centuries, from the Pharisees ... The Babylonian Talmud is the largest and most important single
member of the literature of that religion and the study of it is essential for any real understanding
of Pharisaism‖ ......
This explains how it happens that a single page of the Talmud contains three or four
different languages, or rather specimens of one language at three or four stages of degeneracy ....
Many a Mishna of five or six lines is accompanied by fifty or sixty pages of explanation. (It) is
Law in all its authority; it constitutes dogma and cult; it is the fundamental element of the Talmud
.......... The daily study of the Talmud, which among Jews began with the age of ten to end
with life itself, necessarily was a severe gymnastic for the mind, thanks to which it acquired
incomparable subtlety and acumen ..... since it aspires to one thing: to establish for
Judaism a „Corpus Juris Ecclesiastici‟ ......
Pope Innocent III was the most hated of the Popes, in Jewish literature. In 1215, the Fourth
Lateran Council which he convened ―renewed the old canonical prohibitions against trusting the
Jews with public offices and introduced the law demanding that Jews should wear a distinctive
sign on their garments ..... Nevertheless he protected them against the fury of the French
Crusaders.‖ Under him, canons 67-70 were adopted by the Fourth Lateran Council which include
protective measures against Jewish usury; their wearing of a distinguishing badge (to warn
Christians against their mental leprosy); forbidding intercourse with Christians, as employees, in
marriage, etc; and barring their testimony as witnesses in legal matters (their Kol Nidre licence
for perjury then being well known). Further, in a long decree, he stated:
―Jews are not to be killed by anyone, they are to us as dangerous as the insect in the apple, as
the serpent in the breast .... Since, therefore, they have already begun to gnaw like the rat, and to
sting like the serpent, it is to our shame that the fire in our breast which is being eaten by them,
does not consume them ..... Although Christian piety tolerates the Jews .... and allows them to
continue with us, although the Moors will not tolerate them, they must not be allowed to remain
81
ungrateful to us in such a way as to repay us with contumely for favours, and contempt for our
familiarity. They are admitted to our familiarity only through our mercy‖ .............
―But in order to set things straight - by this it was not intended that Jews should be allowed
to abuse the hospitality of Christian countries. Along with these protective ordinances, there
existed restrictive and precautionary decrees with regard to them. The civil power was in accord
with the Church in this, since, as Delassus says, ‗they both had the same interest in preventing the
nations from being invaded by the Jewish element and thereby losing control of society‘. But if
Christians were forbidden to force Jews to embrace the Catholic religion, to disturb their
synagogues, their Sabbaths and their festivals, the Jews, on the other hand, were forbidden to hold
public office, civil or military; and this prohibition extended even to the children of converted
Jews. The precautionary decrees concerned the professions, education, and business positions
.............

LUTHER ON PLATO
The Jewish Ency, (under ‗Gentiles‘) states: ―Judah ben Ilai recommends the daily recital of
the benediction, ‗Blessed be thou ... who hast not made me a goy.‖ This includes: ―Who hast not
made me a woman‖, and also ―who hast made me an Israelite .... who hast not made me a slave.‖
This is a ―benediction‖ prescribed by the Talmud and listed under ―Benedictions.‖ Luther in his
―The Jews and Their Lies‖ writes:
―They exalt themselves and praise God for separating them from the heathen .... In order that
their raving, frantic and foolish nonsense might be perfect, they praise and thank God, first that
they are human beings, and not animals; secondly, that they are Israelites and not Goyim
(heathen); thirdly, that they were created as Men and not as Women. Such foolishness they do not
have from Israel, but from Goyim. For thus the historians write that the Greek Plato daily gave
such praise and thanks to God, if such blasphemy and haughtiness could be called the praise of
God. For that man (Plato) also praised his God for these three things, that he was a man and not
an animal; a man and not a woman, a Greek and not a non-Greek or barbarian. Such is the
praying of a fool and the praise of a blasphemous barbarian; just as the Mals (Jews?) imagine that
they alone are human beings and all the rest of the world nothing but inhuman beings, ducks or
mice‖ .............

LUTHER ON ASTROLOGY: THE OLDEST PAGANISM

A glance at the daily newspapers reveals the fact that even today, ―moderns‖ have not
abandoned the oldest idolatry - Sebeanism, or worship of the stars: the seven planets, sun and
moon, to which Talmudism has always been addicted, along with every other form of paganism,
like the horrors of Molech child-burning and Baal depravities. After expressing his admiration for
astronomy, Luther says:
―Astrology is no art; it has no principle, no demonstration whereupon we may take sure
82
footing: ‗tis all haphazard work .... They set forth in their almanacs, that we shall have no snow in
summer, nor thunder in winter; and this the country knows as well as the astrologers. Philip
Melanchon says: That such people as are born in the .... ascension of Liber towards the south, are
unfortunate people. Whereupon I said: The astrologers are silly creatures to dream that their
crosses and mishaps proceed not from God, but from the stars ..... The nativities of Cicero and of
others were shown me. I said: I hold nothing thereof, nor attribute anything to them.
I would gladly have the astrologers answer me this: Esau and Jacob were born together, of one
father and one mother, at one time, and under equal planets, yet they were wholly of contrary
natures, kinds and minds. What is done by God ought not to be ascribed to the stars. The upright
and the true Christian religion opposes and confutes all such fables .... An astrologer or horoscope
monger, is like one that sells dice, and bawls: Behold, here I have dice that always come up
twelve. If once or twice their conjectures tell, they cannot sufficiently extol the art; but as to the
infinite cases where they fail, they are altogether silent. Astronomy, on the other hand
I like .... by reason of its manifold benefits .... When at one time many are slain together in a
battle, no man can affirm they were all born under one planet, yet they die altogether in one hour,
yea, in one moment‖ .... from ―Table Talk‖, ‗―Of Astronomy and Astrology‖ .... (DCCCXLI).

LUTHER AND NUMBER TRICKS

Luther was familiar with the letter and number tricks of the Jews, by which adding the
numerical value of a word is used to create a new Talmudic devilish meaning for Scriptural
verses. Luther goes into the perversion of the name of Jesus. Christ foretold the numerical
number of the Anti-Christ‘s name as 666 according to the Pharisee custom now, as then. Much of
the ―wisdom of the sages‖ depends on these number-letter tricks, which are utterly cheap Shyster
stunts .............
There are National and International Associations and Bodies of Christians and Jews, the
Vatican and even the World Council of Churches. They need not have to scrutinise closely or
critically all the ―63 Books‖ of the Babylonian Talmud, to discover not only the Anti-Christ, the
anti-Christian and the anti-Christian faith passages, but also anti-humanity passages in them. If
they are all really interested in ―Interfaith‖ and ―Brotherhood‖, so widely advertised, should they
not impress on the Talmudic Rabbis to make a start to expunge from their Talmud these passages
in the same ―brotherly‖ way as they got expunged from the New Testament, passages considered
anti-Talmud by them? Will anyone, high or low, great or small, ask them? .............

APPENDIX V
SOME OF THE FAMOUS (OR INFAMOUS?) TEACHINGS OF THE
BABYLONIAN TALMUD

83
5. Anti-Biblical in every respect from start to finish.
6. The teachings of the so-called Jewish religion by means of their Bible, the Babylonian Talmud,
could be exposed anywhere at any time as a criminal conspiracy against the entire human race.
7. It metes out not one death to Jesus Christ, but five deaths:
(1) Burning (2) Strangling (3) Decapitating (4) Stoning
(5) Crucifying
while ―sunken in dung to the arm-pits‘ for two of these deaths.
8. All Christians are consigned to everlasting hell, as is Christ.
9. The Talmud‘s followers are of every nation, race, color and kind, posing as ―angels of light‖
while nullifying every commandment of God. They are not content to live and let others live in
peace.
10. A Christian who is critical of any Pharisee policies must be
denied all civil rights .............
Christianity Calls from Hell: Christianity is likened to one of two daughters of a horse-
leech calling from hell ―Bring, bring!.‖ One is the government, ―Which constantly imposes fresh
taxes and duties‖ and the other ―Minuth‖ (Christianity) - ―which continually lures the unwary to
its erroneous teaching‖ - and a Biblical verse is misused as a curse ―applied to those converted to
idolatry‖ (Christianity). Then another says the voice of hell is calling to bring these two
―daughters‖, ―who cry and call in this world‖ back to hell .............
Sanhedrin 98b records the exulting words of the Pharisee Rabbis: ―The Jews are destined to
eat their fill in the days of the Messiah.‖ Above these words is this: ―When the ox runs and falls,
the horse is put into his stall‖ which is explained thus: ―It will be difficult to remove the Gentiles
from their position without inflicting much suffering‖ — All Care-Free Gentiles to Note please!!!
And then: ―The years of plenty which the Messiah will usher in will be enjoyed by the
Israelites.‖
Another passage reads: ―A Min (Christian) said to Rabbi Abbahu, ‗When will the Messiah
come?‘ He replied, ‗When darkness covers those people‘, alluding to the questioner and his
companions. ‗You curse me‘, he exclaimed! Concerning the ―darkness‖: ―The cock said to the
bat, ‗I look forward to the light, because I have sight, but of what use is the light to thee?‖ And all
this is explained: ―Thus Israel should hope for the redemption, because it will be a day of light to
them: but why should the Gentiles (have any hope), seeing that for them it will be a day of
darkness?‖
Bear in mind, always, that the Babylonian Talmudists have stolen for themselves the Biblical
names of the followers of the Holy One of Israel. Actually and Biblically, they are the sex-
worshipping ―Gentiles‖ and we are spiritually ―THE ISRAEL OF GOD.‖ But, we have let them
reverse things and they HAVE.
The conglomerates of the present-day so-called Israel following the Talmudic Pharisaism or
84
Pharisee Talmudism were never a racial entity, (nor could they ever be), any more than the
adherents of Catholicism or Protestantism. The Bible testifies to that. All blessings promised to
sincere and real people of God are stolen by these so-called self-styled Jews.



85
 Extracts taken from

FIRST BORN OF GOD

(CONDENSED or ABRIDGED)
PART 2 BOOK II

Preliminary studies on “Self-styled Jews”

(continued & concluded)

ARE CHRISTIANS TALMUD PRODUCTS?

In the first issue (Part 1) we gave the following quotation by the eminent Rabbi Michael
Rodkinson: ―THE MODERN JEW IS A PRODUCT OF THE TALMUD.‖ Would it
surprise the reader to learn that sometimes some Christians also behave in public as if they are
“PRODUCTS OF THE TALMUD”, though they know very little about it? To quote one
instance, a former President of the United States, Mr. Harry Truman was once presented
with a second set of the ―63 books‖ of the Talmud. Offering thanks for the books, he said that he
was glad to get them and added that he did read a lot and that the book he read the most was
the Talmud which contained “much sound reasoning” and “good philosophy of life.” Mr.
Truman perhaps did not know or remember that Jesus did not feel the way he felt about the
Talmud. The ―much sound reasoning‖ and the ―good philosophy of life‖ found by Mr. Truman in
the Talmud were constantly and consistently denounced severely by Jesus in no uncertain terms
before ―the fools‖, ―the hypocrites‖ and ―the blind guides‖, all of them the very authors of the
Talmud. Mr. Truman had perhaps forgotten the New Testament passages where Jesus
expressed Himself on the question of the Pharisees and their Talmud, rather “The
traditions of the Elders.” If someone had brought to his memory these passages, would he still
have remarked that he drew ―much sound reasoning‖ and ―good philosophy of life‖ from it, or
that in his opinion the Talmud was the ―sort of book‖ from which Jesus himself allegedly ―drew
the teachings which enabled him to revolutionize the world‖ on ―moral and religious subjects‖, as
a Rabbi once extolled!?

TALMUD COLLEGES & HOUSES OF LEARNING

Of course for the so-called Jews, the Talmud remains and shall remain the axis of their
political, economic, cultural and social attitudes and activities not only today but for future
generations as well. Towards this end, they are spending tons of dollars each year to establish and
equip quarters where the teachings of the Talmud can be indoctrinated into the minds of the
young from the time they are able to read and write. They pride themselves that the colleges for
the study of the Talmud are increasing almost in every place where Israel dwells, especially
86
in the U.S.A., where dollars are gathered and thrown in millions for establishing and running
those colleges, in which the chief study is the Talmud. There are also innumerable houses of
learning (Jeshibath) in various centres, where many young men are being instructed from the
Talmud every day .............

WHOM DO PHARISEES HATE AND WHY ?

The Talmud Jews led by the Pharisees and their ilk can never enter into any Real
Brotherhood with other than Jews, because the Pharisees are intrinsically haters and hatemongers.
The following will show whom they hate and why.
(1) BIBLE ADHERENTS: The Supreme hatred of Talmudic Judaism is reserved for and
directed against the hated ―adherers to the text‖ of Scriptures, who are accused of spurning the
‗words of superlative wisdom‘ of the Pharisee ―Sages‖ as enshrined in the Babylonian Talmud.
These ―adherers‖ to the true word of God (the Holy Bible) are classified as the primary enemies
of Judaism. They are all ―idolaters‖, ―heathen‖, ―goy‖ etc. They rank not only as animals like the
rest of the non-Jewish human race, but also as the lowest and most despised of the human beings.
(2) SADDUCEES: The Sadducees were the first of these enemies. They were the constant
opponents of the Pharisees and of their imported Babylonian paganism, which the latter
misrepresented as ―The Tradition of the Elders‖ and claimed as the ―Oral Law‖ transmitted
privily to Moses and on down the line, superceding anything written in the Bible. In the six years
of civil war between them and Alexander Jannaeus, King and High Priest of Jerusalem, 50000
were killed on both sides before this Sadducean ruler succumbed and his widow Salome turned
affairs over to the Pharisees in 79 B.C. Her brother, Simon ben Shetah, had been waiting for such
an opportunity. The continued civil war resulted in both sons of Alexander, Hyrcanus and
Aristobulus, both going hand in hand to Pompey, Caesar‘s Roman general in Syria, in 63 B.C.,
and asking him to invade Palestine and slaughter their respective opponents. This is how Rome
happened to be in power when Christ was born.
(3) THE SAMARITANS whom our Lord seemed to favour, had been brought in from
Cutha and other far off places in the world Assyrian empire, to take the place of the ten Israel
tribes they had deported to other parts of the world in 721 B.C. They had adopted Biblical
Judaism and opposed the return from Babylon of the Pharisee - run hordes in 536 B.C. Each year,
one or other Jewish columnist, contemptuously refers to the handful of Samaritans who yearly
celebrate Passover on the site of their former temple at Mt. Gerizim. The Talmud refers to
adherers to the Bible scathingly as ―Samaritans‖ and ―Cutheans‖, and these words and similar
trash are used to designate Christians.
(4) THE KARAITES: A tiny sect of Jews now practically extinct, arose in the 8th century
in Babylonia to plague the Pharisee top element by scorning the Talmud as trash and holding up
the Holy Bible as girdled with real authority. They revolted against the Babylonian Talmud under
their leader Anan. The molten stream of hatred of the Pharisees was, therefore turned on them and
87
Anan their leader was, with true Talmudic ―brotherhood‖ and ―tolerance‖ expelled from
Babylonia and he founded his sect in Jerusalem. The Supreme curses of the Pharisees, which the
Karaites have shared with Christians, are due to their adherence to the Book of Books, the Holy
Bible, instead of to the self-extolled ‗wisdom-filled words of the sages‘ in their Babylonian
Talmud.
The Karaites can be likened to the Sadducees and Samaritans in this. But it will be very
interesting to know how at least once the Karaites disgraced the Pharisees in the following
instance. When however, the few remaining thousands of Karaites were favoured by the Czar of
Russia, although they were classed as untouchables by the Talmudists, the latter offered to join
the Karaites to get immunity from Czarist displeasure, but the Karaites dramatically turned the
hypocrites down, which the Talmudists really and richly deserved.
(5) THE CHRISTIANS: Of course, Christians are the top hates of Talmudists. They get
the curses of the 7th and 12th of the ―18 Benedictions‖ (Shemoneh Esreh) which the Orthodox
Jew recites three times week days and four times on Sabbaths and Holy days - so that we get six
cursings on ordinary days, eight on specials - vide Part I under ‗18 Benedictions.‖ That is
Talmudic ―brotherhood‖!!! The Christian is planted for eternity, therefore in hell under a deluge
of ―boiling excrement‖, the stock punishment; WHOEVER MOCKS THE WORDS OF THE
SAGES IS PUNISHED WITH BOILING HOT EXCREMENT - (Gittin 57a). On this same
page where the ordinary Christian is getting this Eternal fate, Christ is being similarly punished in
hell with ―boiling semen‖, forever.
....... And these organisations and groups are mostly based in the U.S.A., as two-thirds
of the total world population of Jews are in America. (This estimate of two-thirds was made
many years ago, and now it may be higher, even three-fourths or more, inspite of the exodus
to Israel). The B‘nai B‘rith, the World Jewish Congress, the American Jewish Congress, the
American Jewish Committee, the American Bar Council or the American Bar Association, and
the Anti-Defamation League of B‘nai B‘rith are but a few of these organisations and defence
groups. The list is formidable and no list can perhaps be deemed complete too. However, brief
details of the inception and composition, aims and activities etc., of a few of these organisations
are furnished in Appendix XI. Many of the details will be interesting and illuminating .............

CHARACTER ASSASSINATION OF BRO. LAWRIE

The Communists call this smearing of character behind one‘s back, as „character
assassination‟. This business of ‗character assassination‘ is an art or skilled craft in itself
peculiar to the genius and training of the Communists. No wonder the self-styled non-
Semitic Jews who are the authors of Communism, euphemistically called by them as
Socialism, are themselves experts in that business.
The readers may remember the time when articles with photographs smearing me as a Hindu
Swamy (hermit), as a Muslim fakir, and as a Buddhist monk, appeared severally in German and
other newspapers, magazines, and journals in the 1970‘s. What was published in the articles was
88
not true and the statements publicised as facts were all lies. Even the photographs were false,
presumably taken in a tricky way by super-imposing, etc. Can we not reasonably assume that all
these articles and photographs smearing my name and assassinating my character might be the
work of the Talmudic self-styled non-Semitic Jews? .............

SPECIAL TO GERMAN FRIENDS

You may be thinking that most of the material detailed above relates mainly to America, and
this will naturally urge you to know about the conditions in other countries like Germany. We
have not forgotten them more so because our German friends had to pass through two world
wars, especially through the worst rigours of World War II with all its ramifications, and were
obliged to face the brunt of post-war problems. So many things very much publicised about
Germany are not factually true, even the bogey of her anti-Jewish activities. For instance!
The cry of ‗anti-Semitism‘ being rampant in its most violent forms in Germany was raised
very loudly by the self-styled non-Semite Jews in the wake of World War II, though there was a
Swastika spree not only in Germany but in many parts of the world including Israel. As said
earlier, Rabbi Awi Asaris did not blame the Nazis for the incidents in Germany. On thorough
investigation by patriotic citizens and groups, in some cases even by top Jews including Rabbis, it
was established that the alleged anti-Semitic hate compaign against the Jews was inspired,
instigated, organized, promoted, encouraged and financed by Jewish ―defense‖ rackets, and
Jewish organisations like the AJC, the ADL, etc., with funds provided by innocent, honest and
respectable men and women who were alarmed by the enormously advertised out-breaks of anti-
Semitism slyly engineered and craftily executed by these groups, and that the cry was very often
a bogus one.
Even long after the World War II, sadistic sentences continued to be meted out for so-called
‗ANTI-SEMITISM‖ on the ground that “Anti-Semitism” was the cause of the accusation that
“HITLER KILLED SIX MILLION JEWS.” But there is something strange about it all. Not
only was there no proof at that time that Hitler himself was dead, but there has been much
evidence that he himself was of Jewish heritage. The accusation could not be true, because
that number (6,000,000) of Jews were not living even in the whole of Europe at that time. It
was raised by the East European self-styled Jews to gain sympathy for their infiltration into other
lands. Even Hitler‘s rise to power and his campaigns and wars were all financed by Jewish
bankers, like the earlier onslaughts of the Bolshevika and the Communists in Russia. The Jews
slaughtered in Germany and elsewhere in Europe should have been Bible Jews and the
slaughter should have been carried out by the so-called self-styled non-Semitic Talmud
Jews themselves or by their stooges, as will be seen below.
Only incessant repetition through the “Mass Media”, as the AJC of world bankers and
their connecting links term it, has kept alive the lie that “HITLER KILLED SIX MILLION
JEWS.” As the ―Mass Media‖ rings with the tale of those murdered ―six million Jews‖, the
pressure to lift immigration laws to permit more and more ―dead‖ Jews enter the U.S.A., and
89
other countries is even stronger. American cities have seen their business districts bought up by
Jewish immigrants - starved, ―dead‖ ones. Los Angeles has become the second largest Jewish
center in the world. More than a million ―dead‖ Jews took over Palestine. South America has
become peopled with the same ―dead‖ element.
EISHENHOWER PROPOSES NEW ENTRY ACT headed a Jewish ―Heritage‖ report
(3/24/60). It called for “elimination at long last of the shameful Mc. Carren - Wafter racist
immigration law.” The “shame” of this law was that it favoured North Europeans and “had
injured American prestige with many nations of the world. Under the present laws, Albert
Einstein, nor others like Dr. Edward Teller, father of the H-Bomb, could not come to
America.” ―President Eishenhower asked the Congress to liberalize entry of Asiatics and
drastically revise the National origins quota system‖ - in favour of ―dead‖ Jews, again?
The ―Jewish Life‖ magazine in its 4/52 issue carried an article on the ―JUDENRAT‖ in the
Bialystok ghetto. “The essence of the „Judenrat‟ is the use of Jews to carry out the plans of
the fascists and reactionaries against the masses of the Jews” - (P.5). Accounts of the Judenrat
reveal the traits practiced only too often by the wealthy Jews who control the organized life of the
Jewish Community.
In another article: Berating the ―Judenrat‖, or ruling Nazi Jews, for serving on the
committees which allegedly sent ―millions of honest Jewish workers to their deaths, and who then
trade on their positions as ‗victims of fascism‘ to export millions of dollars worth of goods out of
the country, they are the real anti-Semites because in using Jewish organizations for their dirty
ends they deliberately discredit their own people. The indictment accuses leading wealthy Jews
like Karl Schwab, Joseph Frank and Bedrin Reichn of betraying and mistreating Jews in
concentration camps. These are the anti-Semites and they are being punished as such by the
Czechoslovakian government‖ - (Jewish Life 3/53, P.17).
In the article, ―Portrait of a Ghetto ‗Judenrat‘‖, and in a similar article, ―Diary of Warsaw
Ghetto Uprising‖ (4/52 and 4/53 issues of Jewish Life) was a picture more sadistic than anything
outside of the Talmud itself. How the ruling Nazi Jews extorted money and property from Jews,
drove them on to the wagons to be deported elsewhere, etc., includes this:
How was it possible that Jews, mostly intellectuals, because most of the officers of the
police were lawyers before the war, would with their own hands destroy their brothers? How
was it possible that Jews would drag women and children, the aged and the sick, of their
own, through the streets, knowing full well that they were leading them to the slaughter? Jewish
police executed the orders of the Germans regarding the deportations with the greatest zeal. The
cruelty of the Jewish police often outdid that of the Germans. When we think back over who
was guilty in the mass-murder, we are convinced that much of the blame lay with the Jewish
police” - (4/53 issue, P.8).
So it was all a case of “playing foul by the same side and blaming it on the other side” -
One set of Jews killing another set of their own brothers and sisters. What a shame! What a
90
pity!!!
We trust that with the facts given above, our German friends understand the correct position
clearly now. We loathe to furnish more details, because they will only be stultifying.

WHY THESE PAST STUFF

It is difficult for one to understand these things, unless one reads carefully and attentively,
and also ―chews the cud‖ slowly. You might be wondering and asking within yourself why I am
boring you with all these old stories, events and incidents about the Talmud Jews which had
occurred or happened nearly thirty to fifty years ago. The reason is that you do not know, or have
had no occasion to know, only these incidents, events, histories and other remotely past material
about the present day so-called self-styled non-Semitic Jews. The incidents, events and stories of
the immediate past thirty to fifty years, being contemporary incidents and events, should be
known to you well. Now you could connect the later incidents and events with the former ones
and know and understand what is happening now in the world, and their relevance to our subject-
matter on hand. If you have had one or more experience with the so-called present day Jews like I
had, now you can understand the whys and hows of all those experiences.

PARABLES AND THEIR DOUBLE MEANING

Instead of interpreting the Bible and the Lord God‘s laws, statutes and commandments in
such a way as will bring His blessings on the people, the Pharisees and the Scribes and the
Talmud sages were always trying to pervert, distort and twist the Scriptures to accord with their
own traditions. That is why, whenever Jesus addressed the gatherings of people or even His
disciples -
(vide Ps.49:1-4; Ps.78:1-4 & Prov.1:5-6), He was always talking in two ways. He said, this is for
you. When he is revealing the parables, he was telling that the outside people, people without,
shouldn‘t understand the parable and get saved. - vide Matt.13:3; 9-17,34-35; Mark 4:1-2; 9-13;
& 33-34; Luke 8:4 & 9-10; and John 16:12-13, 25-30. But for people inside Christ Jesus, He
revealed the parables. If you see that in Mark and all, you will find there, He was talking to those
inside Christ Jesus in a different way. So today whatever other people may think, God will open
our understanding to reveal all the inner secrets. That is why Jesus gave all the parables. And in
the parables so many things. In every place in the Bible it is for two kinds of people. The outside
people cannot understand the parables, but God gives explanation for parables for those people
who are inside. So you can see in every parable this double meaning. One parable is this: About
the talents and everything - Matt.25:14-30. The man who hid the one talent in the ground, he says
I know thou art an austere (hard) man, you are reaping where you never sowed - V.24. So the
man knew that Jesus sowed the seed but another man was reaping. So he is not co-operating. He
says: I know you are a hard man reaping where you never sowed. So he questions it and that is
the curse. But the others had a different revelation. So every parable has a different meaning.
91
 SERPENT‟S SEED DOCTRINE
Thus Jesus always indulged in a double-fold talk in the form of parables, so that those
without might not understand their real import and get saved, and those inside Christ Jesus might
understand, grow spiritually to their full stature and give fruits meet unto righteousness - vide
Mark 4:11-12,33,34. Not only Jesus, even the Prophets did it; and still do it till now. For instance,
when Bro. Branham brought forth his ‗Serpent‘s Seed‘ doctrine, people on the word were
wondering how it could be accepted, when it did not tally with the word. But Bro. Branham was
doing a double-talk here so that those not on the word might take it and get lost. Who knows, he
might perhaps have intended it to be even for the Talmud in endless dissertations and discussions
on sex, and that too unnatural sex with all sorts of beasts, etc., as can be exemplified from their
interpretation of Adam‘s words: ―This is now bone of my bones and flesh of my flesh‖ -
Gen.2:23, whose meaning, they have claimed to be that Adam had unnatural intercourse with
every beast and animal, but found no satisfaction until he cohabited with Eve, laying emphasis on
the word ‗now‘. People on the word would attach due importance only to the ‗disobedience
aspect‘ of the whole matter, which brought curse on the entire mankind, and would therefore,
stress the importance of man‘s imperative and implicit obedience to the commands of the Lord
God, which would not only bring blessings, but even turn the curses, if any, into blessings.

SABBATH BOOK
‗Sabbath‘ is one of the books in the above series. Normally we will assume that it contains
all the laws and statutes and commands of our Lord God regarding the observance of the
‗Sabbath‘, and the blessings promised by Him to one who keeps the Sabbath Holy without
profaning or polluting it. But one who goes through the ‗Sabbath‘ book will find very little of
what he expected but will find all sorts of endless silly rules and regulations and 101 ways of
evading them. One will be surprised after having perused the contents of the book, how the
Pharisees and the Scribes of the olden days could have condemned Jesus as having profaned or
polluted the Sabbath even in respect of the healings He did miraculously on that Holy day, when
right through the book of ‗Sabbath‘, the sages are discussing all sorts of methods, and ways for
obviating or evading its Holy observance, or circumventing or/and nullifying it, of course,
without others observing and knowing it, if possible. Appendix VIII will tell you more about the
other broad contents of this book of ‗Sabbath‘ also, among others.
For us, we have found that from the time we undertook to observe the „Sabbath‟ on the
Seventh Day of the week as ordained by the Lord God, keeping it Holy has brought us
untold and unexpected blessings of our Lord God. We had better recapitulate for our
further enlightenment and edification what we have studied or known regarding the Holy
observance of the „Sabbath‟ and its resultant blessings. In view of its importance, especially in
the present juncture, we wish to give you a complete picture of Sabbath observance. It is being
included in the opening sections in Part 3 of this brochure .............
92
 MORE ABOUT BABYLONIAN TALMUD AND OTHER BOOKS
INTRODUCTION - GENERAL FACTS
1. The Talmud is a many-volume compilation of Jewish traditions and the teachings of the
ancient rabbis. One of its most important elements consists in interpretations of the Law of Moses
by rabbis over a period of centuries, in legal decision after legal decision. There are two Talmuds,
the Babylonian Talmud and the Palestinian Talmud. Any reference to the Talmud must always
mean the Babylonian Talmud unless otherwise stated, because the other is very rarely used. As a
single volume, the Babylonian Talmud is of considerable size. A compilation of excerpted
teachings from the Talmud is also in common use among rabbis.
2. The English Translation of the Talmud includes many passages showing that the Jews are
free from any obligation to the non-Jews except where there is danger of reprisals. The Talmud
tells the Jewish flocks that the Mosaic Law which says many things is for the Jews only. It shows
the Jewish people are not committed to any requirement in dealing with Gentiles. For instance:
“The Law Moses gave unto us is an inheritance for us, not for them” (Gentiles) - (Sanhedrin
59a); and “They (Gentiles) are not men but beasts.” Baba Mezia-Folio III(b). Whatever the
Christian may think of the intent of Moses, the Talmud wishes the Jews to believe that Moses was
talking only to them, and not to the goyim, when he said: Love thy neighbour as thyself, Thou
shalt not steal, etc.
The Talmud thus indicates that when Moses said the above things, he only meant, Love thy
Hebrew neighbour; Thou shalt not steal from thy Hebrew neighbour; etc. One author says that for
2000 years and more, the Oral Law or the Babylonian Talmud has had a double standard,
one for Jews and the other for non-Jews, and its nationalistic militant interpretation of the
Torah applies also differently to both.
3. The words „truth and justice‟ used in Jewish literature always refer to the
“relationship between Jew and Jew.” This is precisely what the Talmud also teaches: a Jew
must play fair with his fellow Jew. As for the non-Jews, by Talmudic standards, anything goes,
that will not bring reprisals on the Jews. Nowhere is the obligation of fair-play reciprocal.
Notably the obligation of Jew to deal justly with Jew is always there, but any such requirement in
their Talmud that the Jew deals in like manner with the non-Jew is conspicuous by its absence.
Thus there will continue to be the double standard of ethics and morality which has caused
kings and priests and masses of aroused Christians at various times for the past 1000 years and
more to burn all available copies of the Talmud, trying to stamp out Jewish subversion. However,
the Talmud and its authors still flourish - ofcourse with the Luciferian blessings of the
―Synagogue of Satan‖!!! .............

93
 SOME BABYLONIAN & TALMUDIC PRACTICES
(b) From the time of deportation to Babylon of the Judah Kingdom (586 B.C.) the
Judaites, then Pharisaic Talmudists, to this day have adopted the Lunar Babylonian
Calendar and pagan names of the months with rites to match. These month names coincide
roughly with the above signs of the Zodiac, as follows: NISAN (Babylonian month) corresponds
with ARIES: IYYAR with TAURUS: SIWAN with GEMINI; TAMMUZ with CANCER: AB with
LEO; ELUL with VIRGO; TISHRI with LIBRA; HESHWAN with SCORPIO; KISLEE with
SAGITTARIUS; TEBET with CAPRICORN; SHEBAT with AQUARIUS; ADAR with PISCES ......

THE TALMUD BOOK OF „SANHEDRIN‟

4. .... Murder by Suffocation is permissible.
5. Murder by other methods: One can do the job also by a vat.
(a) Binding up your neighbour so that he dies of starvation;
(b) Binding up your neighbour so that he dies of sunstroke;
(c) Binding up your neighbour so that he dies of cold;
(d) Binding up your neighbour so that a lion may kill him; or mosquitoes bite him to death.
(e) Throwing your neighbour into a pit and leaving him to die there; let him starve!
(f) Killing your neighbour with arrow wounds.

10. Parents: The Bible, through Moses, teaches that anyone who strikes or curses his
parents is worthy of death. But the Pharisee ―Sages‖ have improved upon that. One may strike
parents to the point of wounding them, while they are alive, but the sky is the limit after they are
dead. Ah! What a privilege to follow the ORAL LAW or the Babylonian Talmud! Nor is that
all that the ―Chosen people‖ are sanctioned in doing. They may curse their parents providing they
use any term meaning God except the Y-H-W-H consonants of the word Jehovah, the
Tetragrammaton, which is reserved for the Big Shots to use in whistling up demons.... The word
God is not supposed to be written or spoken today. And so the California Jewish Voice
carries articles in which the word is spelled “G-D” throughout. Not piety but sheer
superstition governs this. And one of Christ‟s major “crimes” was that He pronounced the
Name as spelled - (See Sanhedrin 55b-56a). In this, it is explained that ―Bless‖ is used instead of
―Curse‖, in Talmudic double-talk style. This style has been necessary until Iron Curtain power
could be achieved to conceal a wholly criminal religion which is a blasphemy and conspiracy
against the rest of the entire human race, but Christianity and its followers first. Moses said that
anyone who cursed or struck his mother or father should be put to death - (Exodus 21:15,17;
Leviticus 20:9; Deut.27:16). One must honour parents. When confronting the Pharisees, Jesus
repeated: ―For Moses said, Honour thy father and thy mother; and whoso curseth father or
mother, let him die the death; But ye say, If a man shall say to his father or mother, It is Corbon,
that is to say, a gift‖ (Or I have dedicated to God that which would relieve your need)‖ ... ye
94
suffer him no more to do ought for his father or his mother: making the word of God of none
effect through your tradition, which ye have delivered, and many such like things ye do‖ ....
(Mark 7:1-13). Matt.15:1-9 contains the same denunciation, using the quotation from Isaiah 29:13
and calling them hypocrites etc .............

THE TALMUD BOOK OF YADAYIM &

NON-TALMUD BOOK OF SCHULCHAN ARUCH
(1) “Yad” is hand and “Yadayim”, the plural, hands. The Talmud book of Yadayim is
devoted to the handwashing in connection with the demonology of Pharisaism to which Christ
objected. Christ knew Pharisee‘s doctrine. He knew the Pharisee custom of drizzling water
alternately on the hands to chase off the demons on arising, and before eating, for demons
supposedly live in water and go for it. It is the pushbroom which dislodges and refunnels them.
This rite formed one of the chief breaches between Jesus and the Pharisees.
(2) The whole book proceeds on the basis that demons live in water. Getting the demons
off into water from the hands is the Talmudist‟s job, not cleanliness. That is why Christ
would have none of the Pharisee hand-washing voodoo in His life, because of which the
Pharisees upbraided him mercilessly. So when the Pharisees came baiting Him about His
Apostles not doing the handwashing act - (Mark 7:1-5), He came back at them, saying that they
were hypocrites (V.6), ―teaching for doctrines the commandments of men .... Full, well ye reject
the commandment of God that ye may keep your own tradition‖ - Mark 7:8-9 .............

THE NON-TALMUD BOOK OF SEFER YETZIRAH

(1) General: ―SEFER YETZIRAH‖, or Book of Creation, is another voodoo Cabalistic
compilation frankly emanating from Chaldea or Babylon. To quote the Jewish Ency under
―Cabala‖: The belief in the magic power of the letters of the TETRAGRAMMATON and other
names of the Deity ... seems to have originated in Chaldea ... the eurgic Cabala ... under the
name of SEFER ‗create a calf by magic‘ - (Sanh. 65b, 67b).
The MERCABAH rites inspired by dope, incantations, etc., at the end of which the Sun God
(Mithra) called in Talmudism ―METATRON‖, boss of this world is seen, is then referred to.
(2) Luciferian Spirit - Isaiah 14: One familiar with Isaiah‘s description of the Luciferian
Anti-Christ of the Babylonian world government now rising is struck with the following words
concerning one‟s ability to be MASTER OF CREATION by means of the Sefer Yetzirah,
making the nether spirits obey and raise one to knowledge and power through cabalistic know-
how; ‗Practical Cabala‘ or the art of employing the knowledge of the hidden world in order to
attain one‘s purpose, is founded upon the mysticism developed in the SEFER YETZIRAH (‗Book
of Creation‘). According to this work, God created the world by means of the letters of the
alphabet which He combined in the most varied ways. If one learns these combinations and
95
permutations, and applies them at the right time and in the right place, one may thus easily
make himself master of Creation.”
(3) The “Master of Creation” & Creators of Man: And in this last Biblical reference,
wherein Paul is telling us that the Anti-Christ must come and be demolished before Christ‘s
Reign here on earth, the Anti-Christ is described as ―the son of Perdition, who opposeth and
exalteth himself above all that is called God ... so that he as God sitteth in the temple of God,
showing himself that he is God‖ - II Thess.2:3-4. But the Talmud holds up the Rabbis,
forerunners of the Anti-Christ, as above all the Prophets, and as able to create a calf and eat it!
“RABBAH CREATED A MAN” is the claim (See San.65b), followed by the typical sex filth.
The myth that the Rabbis created GOLEM, or Zombie men, who be made to do their bidding, is
cherished and rehashed in each century as Baal Shem stuff .............

BIBLE PERVERTED, DISTORTED, MIS-READ,

MIS-INTERPRETED, MIS-USED ETC.
Instances of wanton or deliberate perversions and distortions of Bible verses just to coin
permissions out of knowingly forbidding Scriptures are galore throughout the Talmud and even
other Jewish literature. A few samples are furnished below :
1. BIBLE VERSUS ORAL LAW (TALMUD) : The Bible is considered of itself to be
a collection of simple tales fit only for fools, women and children.
2. BLASPHEMY : “Blasphemy is an indictable offence only if it is mentally directed
against God. If however, one reviles the Divine Name, whilst mentally employing it to
denote some other object, he is not punished!” - (Sanhedrin 65a) .............
5. Lev.15:26: ―Every bed whereon she lieth all the days of her issue shall be unto her as the
bed of her separation‖ - This refers to WOMEN who are “unclean” (menstruating) and who
are to remain separate, “all the days of her issue.” The meaning is very plain. But the
Talmud sages hold “that a woman is not regarded as a „Zabah‟ (“one with a discharge”)
except during the day time because it is written, „all the days of her issue‟ -Emphasis being
laid on “days” - (Horayoth 4a). So she is clean at nights!!!
One can understand its mischievous implications.
6. HARLOTS AND DOGS : The procreative powers of male and female with sex rites to
match were worshipped in all pagan countries. Men who became priests to the female goddess
Venus, Mylitta, Astarte, etc, in a wild orgy of drugged frenzy would castrate themselves with
―sacred swords‖ and then contribute part of their earnings as sodomists to the upkeep of the pagan
cult and the pagan temple, and would train and sell or rent dogs for immoral purposes. Girls who
became priestesses to the pagan temples earned their keep and contributed to the cult‘s upkeep
through their earnings as ―sacred prostitutes.‖
The Lord God however taught through Moses that the worship of God was not to be
maintained on such earnings. The Talmud cites the authority of Deut.23:19 (but in our Bible it is
96
verse 18): ―Thou shalt not bring the hire of a whore, or the price of a dog, into the house of the
Lord thy God for any vow; for even both of these are abomination unto the Lord thy God.‖
Now see how the Talmud sages twist and pervert this. They have ruled: ―There is not
adultery in connection with an animal. Because it is written, ‗Thou shalt not bring the hire of a
harlot or the wages of a dog‘, etc., and it has been taught: ‗The hire of a dog and the wages of a
harlot‘ are permissible, as it is said, ‗Even both of these are an abomination unto the Lord‘ - the
two specified in the text are abominations but not four.‖ Then the permission is given to use for
the temple: ―Money given by a man to a harlot to associate with his dog. Such an association is
not legal adultery. If a man had a female slave who was a harlot and he exchanged her for an
animal, it could be offered‖ - (Sotah 26b).
7. AGRICULTURE DECRIED: In the course of that terrible prophecy against Tyre (the
New York of the ancient world), reprobate with sodomy, lesbianism, and child-burning
abominations, is the verse foretelling that ―all that handle the oar, the mariners, and all the pilots
of the sea shall come down from their ships; they shall stand upon the land‖ - (Ezek. 27:29).
There is no obscurity and the meaning is plain enough. Yet the Talmud interprets it thus. Out
of the words foretelling the end of this seagoing trading power, coming ―down from their ships ....
they shall stand upon the land‖ - What do the Pharisee Talmud ―sages‖ make of this? Here is the
typical idiocy of these ―People of the Book‖ (!!): “No occupation is inferior to that of
agricultural labour, for it is said, „they shall come down‟ - emphasis on “down” - (Yeb.63a).
Oh!, how deep they delve for meanings!!! .............
9. Now we shall look into Sanhedrin 65a-65b. It not only wriggles into permitting cursing
God - (footnote 5), but starts out with the Biblical order not to be a ―charmer‖, until the
discourse ends with forbidding “enchantment by means of weasels, birds and fish”, which
no one ever practiced or now practices, as the meaning of the Biblical doctrine: ―Ye shall not
use enchantment nor observe times‖ (or stars, footnote 2), from Levi.19:26 - What an ingenuity
in culling a permissive act out of a forbidden one!!!
10. CHRIST CHARGED: But with that characteristic of charging as a crime against others
what Talmudists themselves are doing, the same Sanhedrin‘s passage denounces Christ as a
sorcerer. It was to refute this teaching of hate against Christ, that Martin Luther wrote his
―Shemhamphroras‖ - vide Part I - disproving the charge that Christ did His miracles by
sorcery using the Tetragrammaton, which in some passages, He is said to have stolen and
hidden in His flesh .............
14. BESTIALITY: Although Moses ordered that ―if a woman have intercourse with a beast
both should be killed‖ - (Lev.20:16), and that a priest must not marry a harlot or a woman who is
profane - (Lev.21:7), the Talmud teaches that “unnatural intercourse does not cause a
woman to be forbidden to marry even a High Priest”, since then ―you will find no woman
eligible‖ - (Yeb.59a-59b). Rulings of the ―SAGES‖ follow: “A woman who had intercourse
with a beast is eligible to marry a priest - even a HIGH PRIEST.”
.... This gives a fair idea of the systematic deformation of Scriptures by the Pharisees
97
and of Christ‘s denunciations about their making God‘s Commandments of none effect by their
tradition - (Matt.15:6).
15. BABYLON CONDEMNED BY BIBLE BUT ADORED BY TALMUD: The Fate of
the Anti-Christ Babylon: In Isaiah Ch.14, we read that terrible description of the ultimate fall of
the Babylonian world government, now fastly rising. Its Anti-Christ head, oppressing the earth,
reigns in the Luciferian spirit;
―I shall be like the most High‖ - (Is.14:14). The fall was still far away in the future when Christ
foretold its fall in Rev.17, saying it ―goeth into perdition‖ - (Vs.11). The sixth or Roman world
government was then in power.
Compare the prophecy of the fall of this demon-employing power in Jeremiah 51: ―And
Babylon shall become heaps, a dwelling place for dragons .... Babylon hath been a golden cup ...
that made all the earth drunken ....therefore the nations are mad‖ - (Jer.51:37,7). And: ―when thou
hast made an end of reading this book ..... bind a stone to it, and cast it into the midst of the
Euphrates: And thou shalt say, Thus shall Babylon sink, and shall not rise from the evil that I will
bring upon her ....‖ - (Jer.51:63-64). Such world-wide events await us.
And in Christ‘s Revelation of this future fall: ―And a mighty angel took up a stone like a
great millstone, and cast it into the sea, saying, Thus with violence shall that great city Babylon
be thrown down, and shall be found no more at all ... for by thy sorceries were all men deceived‖
- (Rev.18:21,23). And the ―great whore ... was arrayed in purple and scarlet colour ... having a
golden cup in her hand .... And upon her forehead was a name written, MYSTERY, BABYLON
THE GREAT, THE MOTHER OF HARLOTS AND ABOMINATIONS OF THE EARTH‖ -
(Rev.17:1-5).
Further, ―Yet thou shalt be brought down to hell, to the sides of the pit. They that see thee
shall ... consider thee, saying: Is this the man that made the earth to tremble, that did shake
kingdoms; That made the world as a wilderness, and destroyed the cities thereof; that opened not
the house of his prisoners? ... Prepare slaughter for his children for the iniquity of their fathers;
that they do not rise, nor possess the land nor fill the face of the world with cities. For I will rise
up against them, saith the Lord of hosts, and cut off from Babylon the name, and remnant and
son, and nephew, saith the Lord ....‖ - (Is.14:15-17, 21-22). No wonder Babylonian Talmudists
call this fictitious! That this did not apply to the transfer of the ancient Babylonian kingdom of
Nebuchadnezzar to Cyrus, the Medo-Persian, in 536 B.C., is shown by the fact that Cyrus did not
destroy a stone of the great capital of Babylon whose gorgeous palace he made his winter
residence. Also the same prophecies were made not only by Jeremiah and Daniel, but by Christ
also in the first century where the fall of the future world government of Babylon, linked to the
Pharisees climaxes in the 17th and 18th chapters of Revelation and is identified as the 7th world
government - from Egypt, Assyria, Babylonia, Medo-Persia, Greek, Roman - then Babylon the
Great, guilty of the blood of the Prophets and of Jesus. For the Pharisee ―synagogue of Satan‖
will have a world head as foretold by ―Daniel the Prophet‖ - (Dan.7:25; 8:23-25; 9:27; 11:31-
39,45; Matt.24:15; Mark 13:14; 2 Thess.2:3-12).
98
 When her fall has been so definitely foretold in the Scriptures, affording not even an
edge room for doubt at all, our Pharisees sages, the Babylonian Talmudists, of course,
dismiss that fall of “Babylon the Great” as a myth. Babylon is to be immune in every sense,
says the Talmud. Babylon in the Biblical sense is a worldwide power, an absolutism of
dictatorship, of which Stalinism-Leninism is but the forerunner. But Babylon is adored by the
Talmud. For all that it stands in the field of moral filth.
Babylon was the center and spiritual homeland, the very “Vatican” of Babylonian
Talmudism, as Chief Rabbi Hertz of England once put it from 586 B.C. to 1040 A.D., when the
last of the Talmud ―academies‖ moved out into Europe, Asia, and Africa from Babylonia ... The
“glory” of Babylon was and is the Talmud (Rodkinson). And from Babylon, to Africa, Europe
and all over the world, Pharisaism and its Traditions (the Babylonian Talmud) went, so that the
Jew today repeats Pharisaic arguments, when he studies the Talmud, says Rabbi Louis
Finklestein, one of Jewry‘s 120 world top Jews.
Babylon, First. Now as Always: From Talmud ―academies‖ at Sura, Nehardea, Nisibis,
Pumbeditha, Talmudic ideas and decisions went out and were accepted by the Jews of the world.
The Jewish Encyclopedia considering ―the general influence of Babylonia upon European
Judaism‖ states: ―The West received both the written and the oral law from Babylonia‖, and even
after the close of the Talmudic ―glories‖ in Babylon (1040 A.D.), ―Babylonia however still
continued to be regarded with reverence by the Jews in all parts of the world. For instance, the
Jews of Abyssinia placed ‗the sages of Babylon‘ first in their prayers. A similar prayer, although
it has quite lost its application now, is still in vogue today in many congregations of the Jews.
Rabbi Paltiel of Cairo contributed 1000 gold pieces to the Schools of Babylonia in accordance
with a custom prevalent in all places where Jews dwelt. Benjamin of Tudela relates that toward
the end of the 12th century, the ‗nasi‘ of Damascus received his ordination from the academic
head of Babylonia so that this country was still predominant in the minds of the Jews of the
Moslem world‖ - (Jewish Ency. Under ―Babylonia‖).
The complete devotion of the Pharisee religion to Babylon may be seen by reading
passages on ―Babylon‖ in the Jewish Ency. The Supreme place given to the BABYLONIAN
TALMUD and the word BABYLONIAN used on the title pages of every volume of it, are
indications of the extremist Babylonian character of Judaism. The ―FOREWORD‖ to the Soncino
English translation of the Babylonian Talmud by the late Chief Rabbi of Great Britain, J.H. Hertz,
is another indication. Also the tribute paid to Babylon in the History of the Talmud in connection
with the first English Translation of the Babylon Talmud by Rabbi Michael Rodkinson (M. Levi
Frunkin, Boston, 1903), is yet a third indication, and so on.
A Babylonian Talmud passage on Babylon, exalts it as the ―centre of religion and learning‖ -
(Kethuboth 111a). Like the ruling pairs (zugot) of the Pharisees, Shammai and Hillel at the time
of Christ and King Herod being the fifth of these, is the status of Israel and Babylon. The latter
is the spiritual head, Israel is the future place of Messianic world rule. Jews have gone to die
99
in Israel to save themselves the pain of rolling through cavities to get to Israel when their rule
comes. Babylon will be immune from suffering, according to Talmudism, despite the Biblical
prophecies to the contrary. The ‗sages‘ say: “We have a tradition that Bible (Babylon) will not
witness the sufferings that will precede the coming of the Messiah.” After ―sufferings‖ in the
foregoing is the note that the sufferings that “frequent in modern Christian books are
fictitious ... These are the throes of mother Zion which is in labour to bring forth the
MESSIAH-WITHOUT METAPHOR, THE JEWISH PEOPLE” ......
10. References: Sodomy with boys under nine; baby girls under 3, Sanh. 54b-55a,
―Unnatural connection is permitted to a Jew‖; sodomy with a neighbour‘s wife: Sanh.58b,
Permitted with a ―terefah‖ or with a dead person, Sanh.78a, Intercourse with the dead permitted.
All of this is made doctrine with the full Luciferian knowledge of the Bible‘s laws against it. You
may note the verse given, Leviticus 18:22: ―Thou shalt not lie with mankind as with woman-kind:
It is ABOMINATION.‖ Yet Christians call Talmudists ―People of the Book!‖
11. Incest allowed between Mother and Son: Incest between Mother and Son is alright,
say the Sages, if the son is young enough ......

THE AMERICAN JEWISH COMMITTEE

The American Jewish Committee (AJC) is the most powerful single body in the world
Jewry. Its membership then and now embraces world Jewish Capitalists and moving
powers. The above mentioned American Jewish Congress, then being organized, had been doing
Yeoman work through its organization in some 65 countries. In all over the world, Jewish
organisation is such that a bell rung by the New York American Jewish Committee
functions right down to the Jew who has his toe stepped on in any near or far or farther and
even farthest country, whose government is pressured, bullied or bought, until predatory
Jewry is again in a position to re-start its climb to World Dictatorship or World Power, as a
World Anti-Christ Totalitarian Ruler.
The American Jewish Committee are the Financial Moguls of the world Jewry, very
powerful: they were the authors and engineers of the entire UNITED NATIONS. Their
actions are innocuous looking and innocuous sounding externally, but inside they are the
lords and masters of anything and everything relating to Jewry in the whole world. The original
organizers and the subsequent kingpins of the American Jewish Committee were all great
Talmudists and among the greatest of Jews of the whole world.

WORLD FINANCIERS CONVERGE IN A.J.C.

In the AJC, converge the great world banking and industrial powers of the globe,
operating political pressure in every country. The Rothchilds, Lehmans, Lazar Freres, Speyers,
Jacob Schiffs, Kuhn Loeb & Co., etc., - These international bankers and industrialists with
100
their top-ranking world-wide blanket of financial and industrial resources and naturally
accompanying political might, wield formidable power. It was these financiers and bankers
who helped with the required funds the Bolsheviks in the Russian Revolution. It was they who
paid Hitler through his way to Supreme power and made America enter the World War II. Ever
since then, financial, industrial and political set-ups of all major countries are under the control of
their tight fingers. They made possible the entry of Communism and the infiltration of
Communists into every country so that though outwardly non-Communist Governments are
branded about in many countries, in the inside and reality, Communists are holding their sway
almost in every country either direct or through some other allied country. All major countries
like America, England, China and the small countries of Europe have been flooded with
Communists, who could be relied upon to bring about any change by agitation, by revolt or
even by rebellion, as desired by the AJC at the top .....
THE UNITED NATIONS STORY: One has only to plod through the American Jewish
Year Books, from 1940 on, to read the story, step by step, as told by the American Jewish
Committee, about how they planned long in advance to set up their long awaited world
government, the UNITED NATIONS ORGANISATION (UNO). The job had actually been
almost complete even in the 1940‘s. Only the bolts needed tightening, one by one, so that the
structure might be functioning well in time as the complete world dictatorship as planned. Its
bureaus, already set up, called for a complete control over every phase of life, only matched by
the prophecy of Rev.13:17 - ―And that no man might buy or sell, save he that had the mark, or the
name of the beast, or the number of his name‖ - (the brief Anti-Christ reign). And as Christ
foretold, men are oblivious to their peril .............
The American people can hardly conceive of such propaganda as is done by the American
Jewish Committee. If a group of patriotic American non-Jews said such egotistical things about
their own kind or hinted that God was going to make them the ideal or Holy people of the earth,
as the self-styled Jews project themselves to be, the Jewish propaganda machinery of the AJC
would flood America with movies from Hollywood, broadcasts by radio and television and
newspaper stories about the racial bigots inciting the American non-Jews to make war on them
and branding that group as ―fascits‖ and what not .............
AMERICA IS DOING IT NOW: ―America represents the general regenerating Power
by means of which all elements of historical people will be assimilated into one.‖ That the whole
United Nations and its NATO are set up to flush in peoples of contrasting races, is no accident.
And so at every stage of the game of takeover for Talmudism, the United States was used as a
base of operations for ―the synagogue of Satan‖ that put Christian Russia under heel. Propaganda
flooded the USA which inculcated those of opposing or contrary vintage with the conviction that
the weak Czar with his outnumbered and outfinanced foes wielded a black snake whip over little
praying angel Jews, being made to suffer just because they are ―People of the Book.‖ The
American non-Jews were taught that to the tune of AJC‘s millions of dollars.

101
 One has only to read such Jewish books as Dubnow‘s ―History of the Jews of Russia and
Poland‖ put out by the American Jewish Committee‘s Jewish Publication Society of America for
its Own People, to see how every law was flouted as the Talmudists rose to assassinate and crowd
their way into complete mastery in Russia.
THE JEWISH COMMUNAL REGISTER: This book containing nearly 2000 pages was the
report of the Kehilla (Jewish Community) of New York City, for 1917-18. It will show that any
idea that the so-called “Jews” are primarily citizens of the country in which they live is a
delusion. The structure of this inner world government covers three volumes totalling 1312
Pages, issued by the Jewish Publication Society of America in 1948. “The Jewish Community -
Its History and Structure to the American Revolution”, is the title, by Rabbi Salo
Wittmayer Baron, Jr.D., Ph.D., Pol. Sc. D.C. Prof. of Jewish History, on the Miller
Foundation, Columbia University.
Light is thrown on the Jewish Cromwell conspiracy ―and of the continued need of secrecy
owing to the precariousness of their new institution” (the inner government in England) -
(P..257, Vol.I), although the ―Light of Manasseh Ben Israel‖ b Cecil Roth (Jewish Pub. Soc. of
Am., 1945) is far more detailed and explicit.
As in all other Talmudic source books, the surging Gnostic Cabalism, or satanic and
forbidden occultism of Talmudism, is portrayed in the three-volume ―Jewish community‖ of the
Register - (P.354).
The Jewish Communal Register, however concerns itself largely with the political
structure of the New York Kehilla, in which world control of Jewry is centred. (For the sake
of a complete picture, we repeat here what we said in the opening para under the heading A.J.C.).
That centre, the American Jewish Committee, is the most powerful single body in world Jewry.
Its membership then and now embraces world Jewish capitalists and moving powers. The
American Jewish Congress, then being organized, does yoeman work through its organisation in
all countries wherever Jews live. In all the world, Jewish organization is such that a bell rung by
the New York American Jewish Committee functions right down to the Jew who had his toe
stepped on in any near or far country, whose government is pressured, bullied or bought, until
predatory Jewry is again in a position to restart its climb to world dictatorship and world power
.............

CONCLUSION
So dear friends, you have had enough of the Talmud and the so-called self-styled Talmud
Jews. Possibly some of the gruesome details have bored you out. We do believe that you would
pardon us for it, for our intention was to give you as full a picture as possible. And yet, behold,
the half, nay, even a quarter, has not been told you - Cp. 1 Kings 10:7. We too have got a little
102
impatient of collecting this material, to which work there seems to be no end; and so no more
boring or impatience on either side, except the following summarising note:
About the Present Day Talmud Jews: When the Jews were scattered all over the world,
the ten tribes in one direction and Judah came in another direction. And as this went on for 2000
years God promised the tribes that they can continue till Shiloh comes. Now it is different time
because we can see from the world events that human control is being taken away gradually. So
you will find, the present day Jews are not real Jews. From Revelation 2:9 and 3:9, you will know
that these Jews are called the ‗synagogue of Satan‘. There are two kinds of Jews. One is the
Traditional Jew, the other one is the Bible Word Jew. There is a difference between the two. The
former are the Babylonian Talmud Jews. The Jews who were killed were only the Bible Jews. But
the Babylonian Talmud Jews, they are the dangerous people. But today you find a lot of Jews,
that are after the Babylonian Talmud. So you can know and warn the people to get away from the
traditional Talmud Jews but not from the Bible Jews. We shall learn more about the Bible Jews in
Part III.
In the mean time, ‗Adieu‘ to all of you in the name of Christ Jesus .......



Extracts from an article in

“THE HINDU”, (South India)
Sunday, September 9, 1984.
By Mr. R. CHAKRAPANI from Washington.
TITLE OF ARTICLE:
IS GOD A REPUBLICAN?
The rather sleepy Presidential campaign in the U.S. has been suddenly roused by a
controversy over Mr. Reagan‘s recent emphatic assertion that ―religion and politics are
inseparable‖ and the Democratic Presidential nominee, Mr. Walter Mondale‘s strong accusation
that Mr. Reagan was tampering with the ―wall of separation between Church and State‖ built in
the American Constitution to preserve the pluralistic fabric of society.
The simmering controversy came into the open on Thursday at a convention of B‟nai
103
B‟rith International, a predominantly Jewish organisation claimed to be politically non-
partisan. When Mr. Mondale without mentioning the name of Mr. Reagan took issue with
his recent nomilies on religion and counselled him that whatever his private beliefs as President
he must function as ―the guardian of the laws which ensure America‘s religious diversity.‖
Nation of Openness: Mr. Reagan, who addressed the same gathering later, devoted very
little part of his speech to the role of religion and mostly concentrated on U.S. relations with
Israel. Aware that his views on religion have sparked a controversy that may cost him voter
sympathy, Mr. Reagan nodded agreement with Mr. Mondale that ―the United States of America
is, and must remain, a nation of openness to people of all beliefs‖ and that the nation‘s unity had
been strengthened ―by this pluralism.‖
Mr. Mondale, whose speech received frequent applause, by implication chided Mr. Reagan
and his right-wing Republican supporters for mixing politics with religion. “Most Americans
would be surprised to learn that God is a Republican”,
Mr. Mondale said, raising laughter from his audience of 1,500 delegates. He praised the
wisdom of Thomas Jefferson and American forbears of the Constitution for founding it on the
strong pillars of secularism and said: ―I believe in an America that has been home and refuge
for people from every faith. Our government is the protector of every faith because it is the
exclusive property of none.”
Religious Battleground: The B‟nai B‟rith group in a resolution on Thursday expressed its
opinion that the first amendment to the Constitution which gives freedom of religious beliefs was
―under attack by fundamentalist religious groups‖ and that public schools were in danger of
becoming ―religious battlegrounds in which our children will be the victims.‖
The resolution also opposed ―attempts to assert God‘s authority in campaigns for political
office.‖
In contrast to Mr. Reagan‘s declaration that ―religion and politics are necessarily related‖,
Democrats are proudly recalling John F. Kennedy‟s solemn assurance to angry Protestants
that as President he would not let his Catholic belief interfere with his official duties.
More might be said on the religious issue as the campaign hots up, although both sides, for
different reasons, are trying to put a lid on it. Mr. Mondale believes that if this issue is allowed to
balloon further, it might shut out more important issues of the campaign. The Reagan camp
believes that if the current controversy is not constrained, it might alienate “Yuppies”,
young urban professionals, who are secular minded, and Jewish and non-Christian voters from
supporting Mr. Reagan.



104
 Extracts taken from
FIRST BORN OF GOD
(CONDENSED or ABRIDGED)
PART 3 BOOK III
SECTION A

Switching over from Talmud ..... to Torah

THE TORAH (BIBLE) JEWS
THEIR HISTORY
I believe you remember the instance (referred to in Part I) of my meeting a Jew in a
synagogue in New York, who said that he and others like him were waiting for Elijah to come
according to Malachi 4:5, and I said that these people should be the Real Spiritual and Righteous
(Bible or Torah) Jews, with God and His Word moving in their lives. Only such Jews turned their
face to God and cried to Him, whenever the Israelites as a whole failed God and went away from
Him and God began to smite them for it. Whenever the Israelites disobeyed God‘s Statutes,
Judgments and Commandments, and were consequently subjected to invasions and enslavement
by other nations and all other kinds of trouble and whenever saviours like Prophets or those
among them who were true to God, were raised by God, the latter admonished the Israel
community and brought them back to God. And when on such occasions these deliverers
addressed the rank and file of the people, they (the Prophets and other saviours) always started
from Abraham their first patriarch and traced their history through Moses who talked face to face
with the Lord God, and other similar men like King David who were dear to the heart of God
because of their adherence and obedience to the Word (the Torah). The Bible contains many such
instances. As samples, we cite one instance from the Old Testament - vide Nehemiah 9:7-38, and
one from the New Testament - vide Acts 7:2-53. Even today those Jews that adhere to the Word
and obey it, stick to the Torah and fully believe that only because of their adherence and
obedience to the Word, they have been ‗divinely preserved‘ from total extinction .............

3. THE ORIGIN OF ISRAEL

(1) From Whom: The most populous of nations trace their beginnings from one founder -
sometimes historical, sometimes mythical. The Hebrews originated from the patriarch Abraham,
not only do the narratives of Genesis tell us this explicitly but from the literature of the Prophets
we learn that he was regarded as the ‗Father of the Race‘. Israel is called ―the seed of Abraham,
My friend‖ - (Is.41:8); - vide also II Chron.20:7. Again, ―Look unto the rock whence ye were
hewn, and to the hole of the pit whence ye were digged. Look unto Abraham, your father‖ -
(Is.51:1-2) - was the divine exhortation.
(2) Divine Direction to Abraham: It is noteworthy that the career of the first patriarch
105
opens with a command to him from God and his ready response and willing obedience to it - vide
Gen.12:1,4: ―V.1 - Now the Lord had said unto Abram, Get thee out of thy country and from thy
kindred, and from thy father‘s house, unto a land that I will shew thee‖; and V.4 - ―So Abram
departed, as the Lord had spoken unto him.‖ The Almighty issued to Abraham a certain direction
(in Hebrew, Torah) and his willingness to follow that direction earned for him the privilege of
founding a race which would become ―a kingdom of priests and a Holy nation‖ - Ex.19:6. This
characteristic of willing obedience was to be the distinguishing feature which marked off
Abraham and his descendants from the rest of mankind. Thus God declared:
―For I know him (Abraham), that he will command his children and his household after him,
and they shall keep the way of the Lord, to do justice and judgment; (to the end) that the Lord
may bring upon Abraham that which He hath spoken of him‖ - Gen.18:19.
(3) Next two Generations: We find the verification of this characteristic in the next two
generations. Of Abraham‘s children, only Isaac was worthy of becoming his heir, because he
alone continued in the spiritual life of his father. He was Abraham‘s disciple, as well as his son;
and so he was designated the next link in the chain. Similarly, Isaac had two sons; but the heritage
passed into the hands of one of them, Jacob. The other, Esau, was not a Hebrew, because he
rejected the spiritual teachings of his father and grandfather.
(4) Golden Thread: We notice, then, that far back, in the very infancy of the race, a
peculiarity is discernable. What we may term ―religion‖ based on the Torah played a dominant
part and outweighed even the claims of physical Kingship. And this religious rather spiritual
element is the golden thread which links together all the epochs of Israel‘s history. Because that
thread has held itself fast for centuries, and has never been cut asunder, Israel still lives.

4. ISRAEL‟S CHARTER
(1) God‟s Voice & Israel‟s Response: A people require a charter to govern its existence,
and Israel received its charter when the people stood trembling at the foot of Mount Sinai and
heard the voice of God proclaiming His will. That was the first great crisis through which they
passed. Their fate was hanging in the balance on that day. Had they not exclaimed, ―All that the
Lord hath spoken, we will do‖ - Ex.19:8, the world would never have heard of the name of Israel.
Its story would have resembled the many streams found elsewhere, which flowed a short distance
and disappeared in the sands.
(2) Torah the Cement: The Bible Rabbis have driven home this moral by declaring that,
when the Israelites thronged around Sinai, God lifted the mountain over them and said, ―If you
accept My Torah, well and good; but if not, here shall be your grave.‖ This is no exaggeration.
What alone saved the Israelites, after their release from Egypt, from splitting up into tiny
fragments and being swallowed up by the surrounding people, was this possession which they
held in common. The Torah was, as it were, the cement which made them adhere and gave them
strength to hold fast.

106
 (3) Covenant between God and Israel: This simple but majestic truth is the theme of the
Great book of Deuteronomy, the last of the Five Books of Moses. With untiring repetition, Moses
impressed upon his hearers before his death that faithfulness to the Torah was the essential
qualification for their continued existence. Disloyalty to its precepts would result in destruction.
To emphasize in the strongest possible manner the importance of this lesson, a Covenant was
drawn up between God and the people, in the following terms, namely:
―Thou hast avouched the Lord this day to be thy God, and that thou wouldest walk in His
ways, and keep His statutes, and His commandments, and His ordinances, and hearken unto His
voice. ... And the Lord hath avouched thee this day to be His own treasure, as He hath promised
thee, and that thou shouldest keep all His commandments; and to make thee high above all
nations that He hath made, in praise, and in name, and in glory; and that thou mayest be an Holy
people unto the Lord thy God, as He hath spoken‖ - Deut.26:17-19. (Don‘t you remember, I often
used to exhort you to read the book of Deuteronomy again and again? Do you know why? Simply
because most of the things found therein are applicable almost in their entirety to us at this end-
time, and we can learn many lessons therefrom).
(4) Crowning Declaration: Torah-Israel‟s Charter: The terms of this Covenant having
been ratified we get the Crowning Declaration: ―This Day thou art become the people of the Lord
thy God‖ - Deut.27:9. The meaning of all this must be apparent. The basis upon which the life of
the Israelite people was founded was not a political constitution, but a religious charter - the
Torah.

5. THE TWO KINGDOMS

(1) Israel and Judah: The all-important place which the Torah held in the national life was
demonstrated most vividly by the fate of the two kingdoms into which the people of Israel split
after the death of King Solomon .. vide I Kings, Chapters 11 and 12, and II Chron. Chapters
10,11,12. There was the Kingdom of Israel in the North, consisting of ten tribes, with its capital,
Samaria; and in the South, there was the Kingdom of Judah, comprising the tribes of Judah and
Benjamin and the majority of the priests and Levites, with Jerusalem as the metropolis.
(2) Fate of Israel - Lost Ten Tribes: Both kingdoms suffered invasion and the exile of their
inhabitants but with different consequences. In 721 B.C.E. the Assyrians crushed the Northern
Kingdom of Samaria (Israel) and carried the greater part of the population away into captivity.
There they disappeared. They utterly vanished from the pages of history. They are the LOST
TEN TRIBES OF ISRAEL, rather ―the Lost Sheep of the House of Israel‖ - vide Matt.10:6 &
15:24. 10:6 - “But go rather to the lost sheep of the house of Israel.” 15:24 - “But he answered
and said, I am not sent but unto the lost sheep of the house of Israel.”
(3) Judah Preserved: In 586 B.C.E. the Babylonians overran the Southern Kingdom of
Judah, reduced the Temple and the Holy City to ruins, and led the largest part of the population as
captives to Babylon. Only a handful of the poor were left behind. But the exiles in Babylon did
107
not perish. They lived on to preserve the Jewish race and to continue Jewish history.
(4) Why this difference?: Even on the surface, it is apparent that the Jews in Babylon
escaped the fate of their brethren in Assyria, because the former must have possessed a preserving
agency which the latter lacked. What was that life-sustaining influence?
(5) Influence of Ezra: In the following century there came into prominence one of the
outstanding personalities in Israel‘s history, viz. Ezra. He was born in Babylon and reared there.
The Bible gives him the title of Sopher, ―Scribe‖, i.e., an expert in the science of the Torah. Love
for the Torah was the ruling passion of his life - vide Ezra 7:6,10,11,12 & 21. V.6: This Ezra
went up from Babylon; and he was a ready scribe in the law of Moses, which the Lord God of
Israel had given.‖ V.10: ―For Ezra had prepared his heart to seek the law of the Lord, and to do it,
and to teach in Israel statutes and judgments.‖ V.11: ―Ezra the priest, the scribe, even a scribe of
the words of the commandments of the Lord, and of His statutes.‖ V.12, 21: ―Ezra the priest, the
scribe of law of God of Heaven.‖ His (Ezra‘s) knowledge and zeal were the consequence of his
upbringing; so he is a convincing proof that the real Jews in Babylon were devoted to the study
and practice of the Torah.
(6) Synagogues stimulated study of Torah: Scholars of history have agreed that the
―beth-ha-keneseth‖, ―the house of assembly‖ (or synagogue, to use the Greek term), originated in
the Babylonian captivity. The purpose of the beth-ha-keneseth (synagogue) was not primarily for
prayer, but for the reading and exposition of God‘s revelation. The exiles met periodically to
study the Torah and in this way lived as Jews, although they were uprooted from the Holy Land.
Some thousands of them returned to Judea later on, but the majority stayed behind. Despite the
fact that they were dwelling in a heathen environment, they remained real staunch Jews devoted
to the Torah. This also confirms what is said in the Torah about scattered Jews that no wheat (real
grain) will fall to the ground - vide Amos 9:9.
―For, lo, I will command, and I will sift the house of Israel among all nations, like as corn is
sifted in a sieve, yet shall not the least grain fall upon the earth.‖
(7) Torah Effective Break-water: The Torah, to which they were ardently attached, proved
an effective break-water against the waves assimilation that dashed against them. With that
spiritual force in their midst they were indestructible. And centuries later, from Babylon, came a
Hillel to teach the Torah to the scholars of Judea; and in Babylon were the famous Schools of
learning which produced the Babylonian Talmud.
(8) Fate of Other Tribes: The Israelites of Samaria taken captive to Assyria, lacking this
vivifying force, succumbed very quickly and were completely assimilated among their
neighbours. As already said above, they are the ‗Lost Ten tribes of Israel.‖
(9) Illustrative Evidence: The almost diametrically opposite distinguishing features of the
people in the two kingdoms can be very well understood by the happenings and the harangue of
king Abijah of Judah to the men of (all) Israel and to Jeroboam their king, recorded in II

108
Chronicles, Chapter 13. Please read, rather study the Chapter well and enlighten yourself. (Abijah
was also called Abijam - vide I Kings 15:1, 7 & 8).

6. THE NEW JUDEA

(3) Miracle Averts Destruction through Ezra: Is it not clear then from these words, that
only a miracle could avert the destruction of Jewry in Judea? The miracle happened; and the
divinely appointed agent was Ezra, the Jew from Babylon, already mentioned above. A modern
scholar has written, ―If Ezra had not come at that time, it is conceivable, and indeed, highly
probable, that Judaism would have disappeared altogether.‖ Ezra visited the Holy Land and
conducted a fiery mission throughout the community. He and Nehemiah caused the mixed
marriage to be dissolved and made the Torah binding upon the people - (Ezra Ch.9 & 10 and
Nehemiah Ch.13). As the result of this activity, the Torah again became the central force of the
national life; and it worked an extraordinary transformation.
(4) Gap in History Produced Maccabees through Inspiring influence of Torah: There is
a gap in the Jewish records from the middle of the fifth (5th) century to the end of the third (3rd)
century B.C.E., but when one compares what lies behind and in front of this gap, the contrast is
startling. On the one side, there was a community sick unto death, weakened in body and in spirit,
being nursed slowly back to health by the wise attention of Ezra and his disciples. On the other
side, the Jews were found displaying unparalleled heroism in a struggle to maintain their religious
liberty, some of them even refusing to bear arms on the Sabbath, and allowing themselves to be
struck down without resistance rather than desecrate the Holy day. Note the unpliable and
unbending adherence of the Torah Jews to Sabbath Observance even in times of sore trial. That
the Jews of the Holy Land did not perish in those intermediate centuries, but instead produced the
glorious Maccabees, is due to one fact only, that is, the inspiring influence of the Torah on them
and their devotion to its basic tenets like the Holy observance of the Sabbath.

7. THE MACCABEAN STRUGGLE

(1) Direct Peril: This wonderful fight against apparently hopeless odds is likewise
instructive for our purpose. All the world honors the brave Hasmoneans; and all Schools of
Jewish religious thought attach the utmost value to the celebration which commemorates their
victory. An advanced Jewish Reform teacher, C.G. Montefiore, has written: ―That Festival viz.
Chanukah celebrates the preservation of the Jewish religion at a season of the utmost peril.‖ Yes,
during the reign of the Syrian tyrant, Antiochus, the Jewish religion was in the direct peril; it was
in danger of being destroyed, and was preserved by the heroism of the Maccabean martyrs and
warriors.
So, at the Feast of Lights (Chanukka), candelabra blaze from roof-tops everywhere and glow
in almost every private window young torch-bearers carrying the light from the birth-place of the
heroic Maccabees in Modiin to the home in Jerusalem of the President of Israel evoke and

109
symbolize the national aspect of the festival.
(2) Antiochus Aimed Blows at Jewish Customs: How did the Syrian tyrant seek to
accomplish his purpose? Antiochus did not issue an edict to the effect that no Jew was
henceforward to believe in the existence of God, or the unity of God, or the value of
righteousness. He was entirely unconcerned with the theological opinions of the Jews. His
concern was political. Through continuous keen observation, he knew very well that Jewish
religious practice formed the impenetrable barrier which withheld the Jews from assimilation
with his other subjects. To destroy Judaism, therefore he shrewdly determined to do away with
everything that marked the Jewish people as distinct from their neighbours, and aimed his blows
at the Jewish religious customs and observance.
(3) What the Books of Maccabees Reveal: From the opening Chapter of the Books of the
Maccabees in the Apocrypha, we gather that Antiochus directed himself especially against the
following four Jewish rites.
(i) The first was the Service in the Temple. That Service was so characteristically Jewish,
so unlike the worship in the heathen sanctuaries, that it proved a powerful factor in preserving the
distinctiveness of the Jews. It is recorded that the party of Jews who aided the king in his effort to
assimilate Jewry ―built a place of worship at Jerusalem according to the customs of the heathen‖ -
(V.14). When the Jews would have been induced to worship according to the customs of their
neighbours, and not according to the customs of their fathers, Antiochus thought, one obstacle in
the way of absorption would have been removed.
(ii) The tyrant sent officers throughout the land to see ―that they (the Jews) should
profane the Sabbath and festival days‖ - (V.45), thus aiming to remove another safeguard against
loss of identity.
(iii) ―That they should also leave their children uncircumcised‖ - (V.48), for the abolition
of the Covenant of circumcision would make assimilation much easier.
(iv) ―And make their souls abominable with all manner of uncleanness and profanation‖ -
(ibid.), by which is to be understood the violation of the dietary laws and those of purity.
And the explicit purpose of the compaign was ―to the end that they (the Jews) might forget
the Law, and change all the ordinances‖ - V.49.
(4) Four Props of Judaism: The importance of this incident consists in that it reveals what
were regarded as the four props upon which the structure of Judaism rested. As early as the
second century B.C.E., in the pre-rabbinic period, it was understood that the Jewish religion was
not simply a combination of spiritual idealism and morality; it included a distinctive form of
worship and ceremonial. These rites were perceived by friend and foe alike, to be the supports of
Judaism, the removal of which would cause the collapse of the superstructure. If, then, it be true
that the victory of the Hasmoneans saved the Jewish people from destruction, one may rightly
say, it is equally true that the preservation of the Jew is bound up also with the maintenance of a

110
specifically Jewish mode of worship, the hallowing of the Sabbath and festivals, and the
observance of such institutions as circumcision, the dietary laws, and the laws regarding purity.

8. THE SUPREME CRISIS

(i) Severest Testing Time: We come now to the severest testing time in Israel‘s history, the
first century of the present common era, when the Temple was burnt by the Romans and the State
destroyed. Here was a catastrophe which surely ought to have sounded the death knell of the
Jews. The slaughter had been terrific. Josephus informs us that 1,100,000 men perished in the
course of the siege, and 97,000 were taken captive.
This Roman conquest of Judea in 70 C.E., is regarded by the Jew to this day as the direct
calamity ever to befall the people and when the bitter anniversary comes on the ninth day of Ab,
synagogues are plunged in darkness and draped in black, and worshippers sit on the ground as
mourners, and pray for redemption from exile.
One writer says: ―A particularly striking example of the deeply rooted religio-national
sentiment of the Jews in Modern Israel is Tisha B‘Ab, a fast upon the anniversary of the
overthrow of Judea and the destruction of the Temple; it is widespread, spontaneous and sincere.
Towards sun-down, on its eve, a stillness falls on many parts of the land: cinemas and theatres are
closed; the Book of Lamentations is intoned in synagogues in elegiac chant, and till 1967, all
through the night a long procession of supplicants used to climb Mount Zion - a second best
alternative since Jordan had refused access to the (Western or) ‗Wailing Wall‘.
(ii) Question and Answer:
(a) Question: How is it that even in the face of this sorest trial the Jew did not disappear
from the face of the earth? His homeland was gone; all the externalities of Jewish National Life
had been stripped away; wherever he henceforth resided, his people were an insignificant
minority. Why, then, did the Jews form the solitary exception to the rule of natural consequence
which should pronounce death upon nation in such circumstances?
(b) Answer: The true answer is that the Jews did not come under such natural law because
their national being was radically different from that of the other people. The Romans did not
pierce the vital organ of Jewry when they broke up the State in Judea. The political constitution
under which the Jews lived, proved to be no essential part of their existence. What was vital to
their preservation was the ancient Charter delivered to them at Sinai, and that remained intact
despite the Roman legions.
(c) Wine-Tonic that Brought Vitality, Vigour & Hope: At this critical juncture, Rabban
Jochanan ben Zakkai secured from Vespasian a concession whereby the village of Jabneh was
spared from destruction, and he founded there a School of learning. This School subsequently
became famous as the ―Vineyard of Jabneh.‖ It was truly named so, for it yielded a wine-tonic
which brought vitality and vigour and hope to the stricken remnant. The life-blood began to
pulsate once more in the veins of the Jewish body, as a stream of earnest disciples passed through
the College of Torah at Jabneh. The community grew stronger, so strong in fact that the aspiration
111
to break the Roman yoke and regain freedom for the Holy Land from the invader began to stir
many a heart, and ultimately a revolt broke out.
(d) Roman Edict & Reaction Thereto: Hadrian was Emperor of the Roman World
Empire from 117 A.D to 138 A.D. In 132 A.D., the Jews in Judea began a revolt and carried on a
bloody war for nearly four years. The main reason for this revolt was the prohibition by the
Roman Government of the study and teaching of the Torah. Because the spies of the Roman
Government had reported to the Government, the above revival of the national hope of the Jews
to regain freedom, the Roman authorities forbade the study and teaching of the Torah under the
penalty of death. So the Jews began to rebel, led by Bar Kochba. Rabbi Aquiba (Akiba) was the
first to become his adherent, who journeyed from place to place, inciting the Israelites to rebel.
This greatly alarmed the Roman authorities who resolved to obliterate every trace of Jewishness
from the land. With that end in view, the Emperor Hadrian not only directed that the drive against
the study and teaching of the Torah be intensified, but he also decreed that if any of the old rabbis
should qualify a young rabbi, both should be put to death. But the teachers fled with their pupils
to the hills, and living in caves under the greatest privation continued their instruction. They knew
fully well that discovery meant a painful martyrdom but were prepared to pay the price. A large
number actually paid it, on seeing or knowing which, the more timorous of the leaders advised
submission to the Roman edict.
(e) Striking Parable of Heroic Akiba: But the timorous leaders were silenced by the
heroic Rabbi Akiba. He convinced them of their error with a striking parable most appropriate
and appealing for the occasion. The parable was:
A fox was walking along the bank of a stream and saw the fishes moving about in panic.
―From what are you fleeing?‖ He asked them; and they answered, ―From nets in which men are
trying to catch us.‖ He (the fox) said to them, ―Let me give you advice. Come up on to the dry
land, and let us dwell together in safety.‖ The fishes retorted, ―Art thou he of whom they tell that
thou art the shrewdest of animals? Thou art not clever but a fool! For if we are in danger here, in
our life-element, how much greater will our danger be in a place which is our death-element?‖

Commenting on the parable, Rabbi Akiba said: ―Of the study of the Torah, it is written: ‗For
that is thy life and the length of thy days‘ - (Deut.20:20). While we cling to the Torah, we have a
chance of life; let us abandon it, and death is certain.‖

9. THE FINAL STRUGGLE - DISASTROUS FAILURE

The burden of Roman rule grew intolerable, and under Bar Kochba the Jews made a
Supreme effort to free themselves. The forlorn attempt failed, although it was waged with a
frenzied zeal born of desperation. The Crushing defeat occurred at Bethar in 135 C.E., when the
Romans determined to leave nothing to chance. The work of annihilation was thorough this time.
It was recorded:

112
 ―Horses were said to wade to the nozzle in blood ... a river of blood flowed into the distant
sea, carrying bodies along with it. One can scarcely credit the numbers said to have been slain
and yet they are confirmed both by Jewish and by Greek historians. The authentic historian Dio
Cassius relates that besides those who died of hunger and fire, there fell half a million Jews.‖
From that direful day to the present, the Jew has been a homeless wanderer over the face of
the earth, finding a temporary resting place, but soon driven from there to move on. Exposed to
unceasing pressure to forsake the faith of his fathers, offered tempting allurements to embrace the
dominant religion of the area, the Torah (Bible) Jew resisted them both. The steadfastness of the
Jew during these centuries of bitterness has excited the admiration and wonder of the world. The
great Macaulay thundered in the British House of Commons, when pleading for Jewish
emancipation:
―What nation ever contended more manfully against overwhelming odds for its
independence and religion? What nation ever, in its last agonies, gave such signal proofs of what
may be accomplished by a brave despair?‖ ..... These are very significant words .............

12. THE MORAL FOR THE FUTURE

There is no more reliable teacher than past experience. Theories must give way to facts, and
the meaning of the facts presented by the study of Jewish history is unmistakable. We learn
therefrom:
(i) Jews a Nation Only by reason of Torah: The Jewish people are unique because the
common bond has always been their Torah. Their religion based on the Torah is so interwoven
with race that they cannot be separated one from the other. Eliminate the Torah religion, and the
race must fall to pieces. The late Professor Dr.Schechter has well summarized this lesson in the
following words: ―We must also remember that Israel is not a nation in the common sense of the
word. To the Rabbis, at least, Israel is not a nation by virtue of race or of certain peculiar political
combinations. As Rabbi Saadya expressed it: Our nation is a nation only by reason of its Torah.
The brutal Torah-less nationalism promulgated in certain quarters would have been to the Rabbis
just as hateful as the suicidal Torah-less universalism preached in other quarters. And if we could
imagine for a moment Israel giving up its allegiance to God, its Torah and its divine institutions,
the Rabbis would be the first to sign its death-warrant as a nation‖ - (Aspects of Rabbinic
Theology, PP.105 following).
(ii) Tradition too counts for Apartness: By Judaism is not to be understood a colourless
theism, emptied of all specific content. A religion of this nondescript type could not have
possessed the power of defying the human law of gravitation according to which minorities tend
to move toward majorities and become merged in them. It is the Judaism which is not only a
creed but also a life which seeks to influence its adherents every day in the week and every hour
in the day, at home and abroad .... the Judaism which is a constant and unfailing reminder to the
Jew of his Torah that saved him from obliteration.
113
 (iii) Support to Tradition: This vital truth is recognized even by scholars who are not
identified with traditional Judaism. Ruppin, for example, declares:
―Had the isolation of the Jewish nation been based only on the strength of the faith in Israel‘s
God, it would not have survived the centuries, for theoretical ideas are apt to become weakened
and changed in the course of time. On the other hand, traditional laws and customs of daily life
have a strong hold and endure even when the idea which they express has long ago been forgotten
or discredited.‖
(iv) Torah and Tradition Prevent Assimilation: It is today as it has always been in the
past: the Jews must remain a people apart or disappear through assimilation; and the apartness
which has through centuries prevented dissolution among the nations, has been secured both by
their adherence to the Torah and by their sticking to the distinctive, time-honoured ceremonies
which too are an integral constituent of Judaism, and which latter the Syrian tyrant Antiochus and
others like him made a mammoth attempt to destroy.




114
 SABBATH
PART 3 SECTION C

HOLY OBSERVANCE OF ITS MEANING,

PURPOSE AND BLESSINGS
Switching over from Talmud ..... to Torah

The word ―Sabbath‖ in Hebrew signifies ―REST.‖ Of the ―TEN COMMANDMENTS‖

(otherwise called ―The Decalogue‖), given by the Lord God in Mount Sinai, the ―FOURTH‖ is
the Statute for ‗Sabbath Observance‖, contained in Exodus 20:8-11:
―V.8: Remember the Sabbath day, to keep it Holy. V.9: Six days shalt thou labour, and do all
thy work: V.10: But the seventh day is the Sabbath of the Lord thy God; In it thou shalt not do
any work, thou, nor thy son, nor thy daughter, (nor) thy man-servant, nor thy maid-servant, nor
thy cattle, nor thy stranger that is within thy gates. V.11: For in six days the Lord made Heaven
and earth, the sea, and all that in them is, and rested the seventh day: wherefore the Lord blessed
the Sabbath day, and hallowed it.‖
For a long time I was not aware what the real significance of the Sabbath was and regarded
Sunday as the Sabbath, and I thought that Saturday was the Sabbath of the Seventh Day
Adventists, while Fridays are days of rest for Muslims and Saturdays for Jews and Hindus. The
Jews call Sabbath as a day started by Moses in the Law; but they as well as we never understood
that Sabbath was instituted by the Lord God since the time of Creation ... vide Gen.2:2-3. V.2:
And on the seventh day God ended his work which he had made; and he rested on the seventh
day from all his work which he had made. V.3: And God blessed the seventh day, and sanctified
it: because that in it he had rested from all his work which God created and made‖ .... God created
the whole world in six days and rested on the seventh day and therefore He blessed and sanctified
that day as Holy. That is, God finished all His creation work in six days and rested on the seventh
day. Because He rested on that day, He blessed it and sanctified it as Holy. God calls this day as
―My Holy Day‖ - Is.58:13; and in Ex.31:13 and Ezek.20:20 as ―My Sabbath.‖ In other places, it
is called ‗the rest of the Holy Sabbath unto the Lord‘ - Ex.16:23; ‗the Sabbath of the Lord thy
God‘ - Ex.20:10; ‗an Holy day, a Sabbath of rest to the Lord in all your dwellings‘ - Lev.23:3;
‗thy (Lord God‟s) Holy Sabbath‘ - Neh.9:14; etc., etc.
No day has been found blessed but the Seventh day. We know one day‘s rest in a week does
a world of good to our bodies. But these are days when we must know who our forefathers were
and how they claimed and inherited God‘s blessings, so that we could do the same to claim and
inherit all the blessings which God has promised us in His Word.
According to the Bible, ‗a day‘ is reckoned from one evening to the next evening. The
evening and the morning make a day - Cp. Gen.1:5,8,13,19,23,31. It is a Babylonian custom to
115
reckon a day from morning to morning. Western people (Ancient Romans) reckon the day from
midnight to midnight. But we God‘s people observe the day from evening to evening - Gen.Ch.1.
Therefore, Sabbath for us, every week, starts from the 6th day evening and ends on the 7th day
evening - that is, from 6 P.M. (sun-down) on Friday evening to 6 P.M. (sun-down) on Saturday
evening - vide Lev.23:32(b) quoted elsewhere.
The Christians observe Sunday as their Holy day. Muslims observe Friday as their Holy day.
The Hindus and generally all Indians too, observe the seventh day (Saturday) as Holy day. In
India, Saturday (seventh day) was a full day of rest for the Hindus and others, until the British
came and changed it to Sunday. Even then, the traditional customs of taking oil bath, keeping
themselves indoors, relaxing and enjoying complete rest, etc., on Saturdays are being observed by
the Hindus and others in India as far as possible even till today. Even now, Saturday is a holiday
in Sanskrit Schools and Colleges and Vedic Gurukuls. The Seventh Day Adventists and the Jews
too observe the Sabbath on the Seventh day, that is from Friday evening to Saturday evening,
though not strictly according to the Scripture, but more in accord with traditions. But we God‘s
people should know how to observe the Sabbath and why, so that we will observe it wholly Holy
in accordance with the statutes of our Lord God and derive all the blessings thereof.
Many times the people think the Sabbath is only for the Seventh Day Adventists and Jews.
But if you turn to the Bible, you will find that even long before the Ten Commandments were
given in Sinai, there was ‗Sabbath Observance‘ - vide Exodus 16:4-5 & 22-27: V.4 - Then said
the Lord unto Moses, I will rain bread from Heaven for you; and the people shall go out and
gather a certain rate every day, that I may prove them, whether they will walk in my law, or no.
V.5 - And it shall come to pass, that on the sixth day they shall prepare that which they bring in;
and it shall be twice as much as they gather daily. V.22 - And it came to pass that on the sixth day
they gathered twice as much bread, two omers for one man; and all the rulers of the congregation
came and told Moses. V.23 - And he said unto them, this is that which the Lord hath said,
Tomorrow is the rest of the Holy Sabbath unto the Lord; bake that which ye will bake today, and
seethe that ye will seethe; and that which remaineth over lay up for you to be kept until morning.
V.24 - And they laid it up till the morning, as Moses bade: and it did not stink, neither was there
any worm therein. V.25 - And Moses said, Eat that today; for today is a Sabbath unto the Lord:
today ye shall not find it in the field. V.26 - Six days ye shall gather it; but on the seventh day,
which is the Sabbath, in it there shall be none. V.27 - And it came to pass, that there went out
some of the people on the seventh day for to gather, and they found none.
The Lord instituted the Sabbath in the very beginning of the world itself and placed it in the
second Chapter of Genesis - vide Gen.2:2-3, quoted earlier. And it has been kept somehow or
other by His people all through the generations right from the creation of the world. Contrary to
what is said today by so many Christians who twist the word of God, the Sabbath Day is not the
―Israelites Day‖ or the ―Jews Day.‖ It is not the Seventh Day Adventists‘ Day either, though they
are calling themselves by that name for keeping Saturday (the Seventh Day) as their day of
weekly rest. But it is called the ‗Lord‘s Day‘ or the ‗Lord‘s Holy Day‘. The Sabbath was not
116
made for the Jews specially or for any other particular sect or race. The Sabbath was made for
man - Mark 2:27. So if you are a Man, or better still, as you are a man, whether you are kingly
or beggarly, whether you are righteous, unrighteous or self-righteous, Holy or unholy, a rogue or
a saint, a godly man or an atheist, or whether you are black, blue, brown, yellow or white or of
any other colour, you are called by God to observe this Sabbath day for your rest, blessing and
sanctification. So if you are a man, you will have to observe it. If you are a beast, you need not.
Many people will bluntly say that the Law came only after Moses, and they will ask: Why
should we keep the Sabbath on the seventh day (Saturday)? As said earlier, the Sabbath was
instituted by the Lord God in the very beginning of Creation itself and people of God had been
keeping it generation after generation even from long, long before the Mosaic Law was given,
rather, from the very days of Creation itself. Later the people turned to drinking, dancing and all
kinds of revelry on that day. That is why in Isaiah 1:13, we see that the Sabbath was observed
with iniquity, with revelry, etc., and it was made as an holiday instead of a Holy day, to enjoy
worldly pleasures, and instead of keeping it Holy, they desecrated it. So the Fourth
Commandment came telling the people to ―Remember to keep the Sabbath Holy‖, for the people
had forgotten the unwritten law requiring the strict and Holy observance of the Sabbath.
Among the Ten Commandments of Ex.20:1-7, given at Mt. Sinai there are two sections of
five each, divided by the Lord Jesus who came to fulfill the Law - Matt.5:17, as ―Love between
God and Man‖ - Mark 12:30, and ‗love between Man and Man‖ - Mark 12:31; and as the Fourth
Commandment (Ex.20:8-11), Moses placed Sabbath on God‘s side along with the Love and
Honour for Parents in the Fifth Commandment (Ex.20:12). If one really loves God, he would
never fail to keep the Sabbath Holy.
What for did our Lord God give us the Sabbath? Please see Ex.31:12-18: V.12 - And the
Lord spake unto Moses, saying, V.13 - Speak thou also unto the children of Israel, saying, Verily
my Sabbaths ye shall keep: for it is a sign between me and you throughout your generations: that
ye may know that I am the Lord that doth sanctify you. V.14 - Ye shall keep the Sabbath
therefore; for it is Holy unto you: every one that defileth it shall surely be put to death; for
whosoever doeth any work therein, that soul shall be cut off from among his people. V.15 - Six
days may work be done; but in the seventh is the Sabbath of rest, Holy to the Lord; whosoever
doeth any work in the Sabbath day, he shall surely be put to death. V.16 - Wherefore the children
of Israel shall keep the Sabbath, to observe the Sabbath throughout their generations, for a
perpetual Covenant. V.17 - It is a sign between me and the children of Israel for ever; for in six
days the Lord made Heaven and earth, and on the seventh day he rested, and was refreshed. V.18
- And he gave unto Moses, when he had made an end of communing with him upon Mount Sinai,
two tables of testimony, tables of stone, written with the finger of God‖ .... So the Sabbath was
given to us not only as ―a sign‖ for ever (V.17), but also actually as a Covenant, rather as ―a
perpetual Covenant‖ (V.16), between Him and us, that we may know He is the Lord that doth
sanctify us - V.13(c). (See more about these verses elsewhere also).
To belong to God and to be known by Him, we have to abide by this Covenant of keeping
117
the Sabbath Holy. The Lord God shewed us an example by Himself keeping the Sabbath first as
Creator - Gen.2:2-3, and then as Mediator ―the man Christ Jesus‖ - 1 Tim.2:5, to show the world
that in the last days or at the end-time, He would come into a Man whom He had fore-ordained
before the foundation of the world, and whom He had possessed in the very beginning of His way
- (vide Prov.8:22 ..... The Lord possessed me in the beginning of his way, before his works of
old), and who (that Man) is the promised Seed of David - vide Psalms 89:3,4; V.3 - I have made a
Covenant with my chosen, I have sworn unto David my servant, V.4 - Thy seed will I establish
forever, and build up thy throne to all generations.‖
As the Bride knows already, the external form of our Lord God is that of the Son of David,
but inside the form of ‗His dear Son‘ is inclosed the Fullness of God completely occupying Him -
vide Col.2:9; 1:12,13,19 and 2 Cor.5:19: Col.2:9 - ―For in Him dwelleth all the fullness of the
Godhead bodily;‖ Col.1:12 - ―Giving thanks unto the Father .... V.13 - Who hath delivered us
from the power of darkness, and hath translated us into the Kingdom of His dear Son: V.19 - For
it pleased the Father that in Him should all fullness dwell;‖ and 2 Cor.5:19 - To wit, that God was
in Christ.
The Seed of David because of their trust in the Lord will be as Zion - Cp.Ps.125:1 - They
that trust in the Lord shall be as Mount Zion.‖ Further, ―The Lord hath chosen Zion: He hath
desired it for His habitation‖ - Ps.132:13. Not only that, He also says that Zion, the City of David,
is His rest for ever. Vide Ps.132:14: ―This is My rest for ever: here will I dwell; for I have desired
it.‖
We find throughout the Bible that God is jealous for the observance of this Sabbath day as
His Day and pays special attention to it. We also see that the Prophets of old have made special
mention of this day in all their writings. Some people however say, the Sabbath, one day out of
each week, was kept by the Jews on the day now called Saturday and how early this was taken to
be the seventh day is not known. (With reference to this, please see also the statement of one of
the 120 Top Jews of the world, Rabbi Wise, in Appendix VI). Therefore, the general opinion of
the people also is that ‗Sabbath keeping‘ is a Jewish custom, and they surmise that probably
because of this, the early Apostles might have changed the Sabbath for Gentile Christians to the
Day of the Lord‘s Resurrection, i.e., Sunday, the first day of the week, calling it as the Lord‘s
Day. But it is not correct Scripturally even after the resurrection of Jesus, the Saturday (seventh
day) Sabbath was in vogue for atleast three centuries and only after that, it was changed to
Sunday during Emperor Constantine‘s time - (vide Appendices II, III and V) - and now Sunday is
the day of weekly rest for almost the whole world and all people observe it. But there is no
Scriptural authority at all for this change. I have collected infallible proofs for showing that
Saturday the seventh day of the week is the only correct Sabbath day bearing the seal of the
authority of the word of the Lord God, and you will find these proofs in Appendix II and
Appendix III. Appendices IV, V and VI also will furnish additional information on this. If you
make a deep and reverent study of the word of God with the aids I have given, God will open
your understanding and you will realize the marvellous blessings of God covenanted by Him to
118
us through our keeping Holy the Sabbath on the God-ordained seventh day of the week.
Now, look into Ezek.20:19-20. V.19 - I am the Lord your God; walk in my statutes, and
keep my judgments, and do them; V.20 - And hallow my Sabbaths; and they shall be a sign
between me and you, that ye may know that I am the Lord your God.‖ Yes, keeping Sabbath
Holy is a sign that you know the Lord your God Who created you, and Who, therefore, is your
Father. That Father through Jesus has ordered ―Call no man your father upon the earth‖ -
Matt.23:9. You are made for two worlds! The keeping of Sabbath belongs to all those of Adam‘s
Seed. After God finished his creation work on the sixth day, He rested on the seventh day, and
sanctified that seventh day as ―the Sabbath‖ and blessed it - Gen.2:2-3, already quoted before. So
keeping the Sabbath Holy is almost the first and foremost Heavenly Order from that Heavenly
King of Kings. By keeping the Sabbath according to His word, we proclaim to the whole world
that we belong to the King of Kings, and Lord of Lords, Christ Jesus, our Lord - vide 1 Tim.6:13-
16: V.13 - I give thee charge in the sight of God, who quickeneth all things, and before Christ
Jesus, who before Pontius Pilate witnessed a good confession. V.14 - That thou keep this
commandment without spot, unrebukeable, until the appearing of our Lord Jesus Christ: V.15 -
Which in his times he shall shew, who is the blessed and only Potentate, the King of Kings, and
Lord of Lords; V.16 - Who only hath immortality, dwelling in the light which no man can
approach unto; whom no man hath seen, nor can see: to whom be honour and power everlasting.
Amen.‖
God desired Israel to be ‗a Holy people unto the Lord God‘,
‗a Chosen special people unto Himself‘, ‗above all people on the face of the earth‘. God told them
that if they kept His commandments, statutes and judgments, including the Holy observance of
Sabbath, He will love them, bless them and multiply them, and even narrated what all blessings
were in store for them - vide Deut.7:6-15.
V.6 - For thou art a Holy people unto the Lord thy God: the Lord thy God hath chosen thee
to be a special people unto himself, above all people that are upon the face of the earth. V.7 - The
Lord did not set his love upon you, nor choose you, because ye were more in number than any
people; for ye were the fewest of all people; V.8 But because the Lord loved you, and because
he would keep the oath which he had sworn unto your fathers, hath the Lord brought you out
with a mighty hand, and redeemed you out of the house of bondmen, from the hand of Pharoah
king of Egypt. V.9 - Know therefore that the Lord thy God, he is God, the faithful God, which
keepeth Covenant and mercy with them that love him and keep his Commandments to a thousand
generations; V.10 - And repayeth them that hate him to their face, to destroy them: he will not be
slack to him that hateth him, he will repay him to his face. V.11 - Thou shalt therefore keep the
commandments, and the statutes, and the judgments, which I command thee this day, to do them.
V.12 - Wherefore it shall come to pass, if ye hearken to these judgments, and keep, and do them,
that the Lord thy God shall keep unto thee the Covenant and the mercy which he sware unto thy
fathers: V.13 - And he will love thee, and bless thee, and multiply thee: he will also bless the fruit
of thy womb, and the fruit of thy land, thy corn, and thy wine, and thine oil, the increase of thy
119
kine, and the flocks of thy sheep, in the land which he sware unto thy fathers to give thee. V.14 -
Thou shalt be blessed above all people: there shall not be male or female barren among you, or
among your cattle. V.15 - And the Lord will take away from thee all sickness, and will put none
of the evil diseases of Egypt, which thou knowest, upon thee; but will lay them upon all them that
hate thee.‖ (Please look into Deut.10:12-17 also) ... So mainly to make the Israelites, that is, His
people, realise the importance and the blessedness of their belonging to Him, the Lord God gave
them through Moses the Ten Commandments and other statutes at Mt. Sinai (Horeb) .... vide
Deut. Chap.5,6 etc., especially the Ten Commandments in Chap.5:6-21. By this the Lord God
made a Covenant with Israel (His people) .... vide Deut.4:12-15: V.12 - And the Lord spake unto
you out of the midst of the fire: ye heard the voice of the words, but saw no similitude; only ye
heard a voice. V.13 - And he declared unto you his Covenant, which He commanded you to
perform, even ten commandments; and he wrote them upon two tables of stone. V.14 - And the
Lord commanded me at that time to teach you statutes and judgments, that ye might do them in
the land whither ye go over to possess it. V.15 - Take ye therefore good heed unto yourselves; for
ye saw no manner of similitude on the day that the Lord spake unto you in Horeb out of the midst
of the fire!.‖ And Deut.5:2-5: V.2 - The Lord our God made a Covenant with us in Horeb. V.3 -
The Lord made not this Covenant with our fathers, but with us, even us, who are all of us here
alive this day. V.4 - The Lord talked with you face to face in the mount out of the midst of the
fire. V.5 - (I stood between the Lord and you at that time, to show you the word of the Lord; for
ye were afraid by reason of the fire, and went not up into the mount).‖ Please see also Deut.9:9-
11,15.
Sabbath, therefore, is the Eternal Heavenly Covenant which God has made with His people
created in Him before the foundation of the world. Circumcision was the Covenant which God
gave to Abraham and his descendants, both Ishmaelites and Israelites - vide Gen.17:10-27. The
Lord‘s Supper (not Communion) was the Covenant given by Jesus to the 12 Apostles only as a
sign that they knew Jesus - (Cp.Matt.26:26-28; Mark 14:22-25; Luke 22:14-20; 1 Cor.11:23-29
and Cp. John 13:1-17). In fact Jesus was the Covenant between us and God. Now the Son of
David who is the Lord, is the Messenger of the Covenant between us and God. vide Mal.3:1 -
―Behold, I will send my Messenger, and he shall prepare the way before Me: and the Lord, whom
ye seek, shall suddenly come to his temple, even the Messenger of the Covenant, whom ye
delight in: Behold, he shall come, saith the Lord of hosts.‖

HOW TO KEEP THE SABBATH HOLY?

God said: ―Remember the Sabbath day to keep it Holy‖ - Ex.20:8. This is what God spoke to
Moses on Mt. Sinai. Sabbath must be kept Holy. How to keep it Holy? What are God‘s
commandments and statutes for it?
(1) What God has said in Ex.20:10 (already quoted earlier), He has repeated more than once
- vide Ex.23:12: ―Six days thou shalt do thy work, and on the seventh day thou shalt rest; that
thine ox and thine ass may rest, and the son of thy handmaid, and the stranger may be refreshed.‖
120
Further it is said in Lev.23:3: ―Six days shall work be done: but the seventh day is the Sabbath of
rest, a Holy convocation; ye shall do no work therein; it is the Sabbath of the Lord in all your
dwellings‖ ... Therefore, all people of God, their animals, servants, and even strangers staying
with them should abstain from any work (whether physical or mental). This abstinence should be
total and is the very first step in keeping the Sabbath Holy.
(2) Even in earing time and in harvest, no work should be done on the seventh day - vide
Ex.34:21: ―Six days thou shalt work, but on the seventh day thou shalt rest: in earing time and in
harvest thou shalt rest.‖
(3) Anyone doing any work on that day should be put to death - vide Ex.35:2: ―Six days
thou shalt work, but on the seventh day there shall be to you an Holy day, a Sabbath of rest to the
Lord: whosoever doeth work therein shall be put to death‖ - vide also Ex.31:14,15, quoted
earlier.
(4) Moreover, on that day no fire should be kindled anywhere in the Campus for any reason
whatsoever - vide Ex.35:3 - ―Ye shall kindle no fire throughout your habitations upon the Sabbath
day.‖
(5) So, the whole day we must cease from our own works, not even mentally thinking of
any of our worldly work or our other worldly things.
(6) Not only that, see what the Bible further says in Is.58:13-14 (Quoted a few lines hence).
We see 3 things in Is.58:13, viz: (i) ‗not doing thine own ways‘, (ii) ‗nor finding thine own
pleasure‘ and
(iii) ‗nor speaking thine own words‘. These three things ought to be strictly practiced by us to
observe the Sabbath Holy. If absolutely necessary, we can commune with each other through
signs or lip movement but not make any noise by talking or chattering at will. We should not do
any bit of any kind of our own (ways) work and should abstain from (finding) doing our own
pleasure, nor speak our own words about family or other private matters - (vide also item
(1) under this heading above).
Why is God so particular about this day? Because that is the day appointed by God for us
to get His blessings. When we want to meet someone, we fix with him an appointment of place,
date and time. Likewise Sabbath Day is God‘s appointed day for us to abide in our place, to wait
and earnestly and attentively look for His visitation and to get His blessings. If we are about our
own work, talking our own words and doing our own pleasure, and turn not away our feet, hands
and mouth from doing such things, we cannot know and feel when the presence of God comes on
the Sabbath to meet us in our place and bless us. So God said: You cease from all your own
pleasure, all your own talk and all your own work, and rest, and be waiting in your place and
expecting the whole day for the Lord‟s visitation and His Blessings.

121
 BLESSINGS OF KEEPING SABBATH
(1) Is.56:2-7: V.2 - Blessed is the man that doeth this, and the Son of Man that layeth hold
on it: that keepeth the Sabbath from polluting it, and keepeth his hand from doing any evil. So
every one who keeps the Sabbath is blessed by the Lord. Study verses 3-7 also. V.3 - Neither let
the son of the stranger that hath joined himself to the Lord, speak, saying, the Lord hath utterly
separated me from His people; neither let the eunuch say, Behold, I am a dry tree. V.4 - For thus
saith the Lord unto the eunuchs that keep My Sabbaths, and choose the things that please Me,
and take hold of My Covenant; V.5 - Even unto them will I give in Mine house and within My
walls a place and a name better than of sons and of daughters: I will give them an everlasting
name, that shall not be cut off. V.6 - Also the sons of the stranger, that join themselves to the
Lord, to serve every one that keepeth the Sabbath from polluting it, and taketh hold of My
Covenant. V.7 - Even them will I bring to my Holy mountain, and make them joyful in my house
of prayer; their burnt offerings and their sacrifices shall be accepted upon mine altar; for mine
house shall be called an house of prayer for all people. By observing Holy the Sabbath day, we
claim all the above blessings of God which He has promised in His word. Even the eunuchs and
strangers get these blessings.
(2) Is.58:13,14: V.13 - If thou turn away thy foot from the Sabbath, from doing thy pleasure
on my Holy day: and call the Sabbath a delight, the Holy of the Lord, honourable; and shalt
honour him, not doing thine own ways, nor finding thine own pleasure, nor speaking thine own
words; V.14 - Then shalt thou delight thyself in the Lord; and I will cause thee to ride upon the
high places of the earth, and feed thee with the heritage of Jacob thy father: for the mouth of the
Lord hath spoken it‖ .... (V.13 quoted already explained a few paragraphs earlier) ... See the
blessings is on the Sabbath because God said, I have blessed and sanctified that day. Apostle John
was in the Spirit on the Lord‘s day, that is, the Sabbath day - Rev.1:10. So that day is very
important for you to seek God and His blessings, as explained above.
(3) V.14: Apart from causing us to ride upon the high places of the earth, God will feed us
also with the heritage of Jacob. We can claim this heritage only by observing the Sabbath Holy.
The blessing of Abraham as came down to Jacob and his descendants was to inherit the world in
which they were strangers as we are now - vide Gen.28:4: ―And give thee the blessing of
Abraham, to thee, and to thy seed with thee; that thou mayest inherit the land wherein thou art a
stranger, which God gave unto Abraham‖ ... Even for these worldly blessings the Holy
observance of the Sabbath was absolutely essential. Similarily for us, observing the Sabbath Holy
is of Supreme importance to inherit the Heavenly Canaan.
(4) Herein is a special condition for inheriting the blessings promised to Abraham - vide
Gen.22:17-18: V.17 - That in blessing I will bless thee, and in multiplying I will multiply thy
seed as the stars of the Heaven, and as the sand which is upon the sea shore; and thy seed shall
possess the gate of his enemies; V.18 - And in thy seed shall all the nations of the earth be
blessed; because thou hast obeyed my voice‖ ... Obeying the voice (commandments) of the Lord
122
 God is an essential and Supreme condition for inheriting the blessings. When we obey His voice,
we possess the gates of our enemies.
(5) Further all the blessings which God has promised to His people in Deut.28:3-14 come on
us only by obeying the Voice of the Lord our God - vide Deut.28:1-2: V.1 - And it shall come to
pass, if thou shalt hearken diligently unto the voice of the Lord thy God, to observe and to do all
these commandments which I command thee this day, that the Lord thy God will set thee on high
above all nations of the earth: V.2 - And all these blessings shall come on thee, and overtake thee,
if thou shalt hearken unto the voice of the Lord thy God‖ ... Hearkening to, observing and doing
His commandments, sets us on high above all the nations of the world and bestows on us the
blessings promised in verses 3-14.
(6) The same thing is said in Lev.26:2-12: V.2 - Ye shall keep my sabbaths, and reverence
my sanctuary: I am the Lord. V.3 - If ye walk in my statutes, and keep my commandments and
do them; V.4 - Then I will give you rain in due season, and the land shall yield her increase, and
the trees of the field shall yield their fruit. V.5 - And your threshing shall reach unto the vintage,
and the vintage shall reach unto the sowing time: and ye shall eat your bread to the full, and dwell
in your land safely. V.6 - And I will give peace in the land, and ye shall lie down, and none shall
make you afraid: and I will rid evil beasts out of the land, neither shall the sword go through your
land. V.7 - And ye shall chase your enemies, and they shall fall before you by the sword. V.8 -
And five of you shall chase an hundred, and an hundred of you shall put ten thousand to flight:
and your enemies shall fall before you by the sword. V.9 - For I will have respect unto you, and
make you fruitful, and multiply you, and establish my Covenant with you. V.10 - And ye shall eat
old store, and bring forth the old because of the new. V.11 - And I will set my tabernacle among
you: and my soul shall not abhor you. V.12 - And I will walk among you, and will be your God,
and ye shall be my people ... If we obey the voice of the Lord God and keep the Sabbath Holy and
walk in His Statutes:
i. We will get rain in due season and increase in the yield of the land and increase in the fruit of the
trees - V.4.
ii. We will dwell in the land safely and peacefully - Vs.5,6.
iii. We shall chase our enemies and they shall fall before us - Vs.7,8; and
iv. The Lord God will establish His Covenant with us, set his tabernacle and walk among us; He will
be our God and we will be His people - Vs.9-12.
(7) If you connect Deut.28:1-14 to Lev.26:2-12 (quoted above), we see that apart from the
other blessings of Deut.28:3-12(a), the following special blessings flow from the Holy observance
of the Sabbath and by hearkening unto and doing the commandments of the Lord God namely: (a)
We will lend to others, but not borrow; (b) We shall become head but not tail; (c) We shall be
above, and not beneath; and so on as promised in Deut.28:12(b)-13(a): V.12 - The Lord shall
open unto thee his good treasure, the Heaven to give the rain unto thy land in his season, and to
bless all the work of thine hand: 12(b) and thou shalt lend unto many nations and thou shalt not
borrow. V.13(a) - - And the Lord shall make thee the head and not the tail: and thou shalt be
123
 above only, and thou shalt not be beneath, 13(b) - if that thou hearken unto the commandments of
the Lord thy God, which I command thee this day, to observe and to do them.
All the blessings which the Lord God has promised in these verses come to us by obeying
His voice and observing His Sabbath not only Holy but with delight and with fear of God. Hence
God is jealous, rather very jealous too, about ―We, His people, keeping the Sabbath holy.”
For every age, God had a test. And people of that age will have to pass the test. We have
come to the threshold of the Millennium now. Very soon we will be ushered into that
dispensation. Now we are in the Bride Age. In 1969, we finished 7 church ages. Every age, God
sends a man with the Spirit of the Lord to close the dispensation. You can‘t battle against the
Spirit of the Lord. Now the Bride Age should be finished. And we know the Spirit of the Lord has
come in fullness. Very soon the people who are strong for God‘s Word will disappear from this
world. That incident that is going to take place, namely glorification, every man and woman who
is here and all over the world should make himself or herself ready. It is not just saying, ‗When
after all will glorification take place? O, it won‘t come‘ - that is haughty talk. But according to the
Bible, there should be a glorification and surely it will come. No doubt about it. Hallelujah!!
Western countries say to Eastern countries like India: Because you obey your parents, you
are not progressing or prospering in Science. First thing, they say, don‘t obey your parents. If the
American children had obeyed and respected their parents, they would not have become so
ungodly as now and they would have learnt godly ways from the rich and varied experiences of
their fathers and mothers and so ordered their lives as to accord with the standards stipulated by
the Lord God.
Honouring the parents is equal to observing the Sabbath, and akin to honouring God. In that
law, God put a little life there. There are famous proverbs in Tamil:
(1) ―One‘s mother and father constitute the very God appearing before him in physical presence.‖
(2) ―There is no magic spell more powerful than, or superior to, one‘s father‘s word.‖
So many stories for that. A son killed his mother for the sake of his father. So honest was he
that God raised the mother back to life.
In India, especially in South India, parents are treated by their children as the very God in
their front, and the children pay them the same honour and respect next only to the Unseen God.
They truly and honestly believe that by honouring their parents, God‘s blessings are rained on
them. They call their parents, as their ‗Heart‘s Deity‘. It is very significant that this still existing
but ancient and ages-long practice in India quite accords with the script and the spirit of the Fifth
of the Ten commandments of our Lord God and of the other related statutes (verses) in the Bible.
Not only parents, all elders are honoured by youngsters with the same respect, as they give
to their parents. They won‘t even sit on a bench or on a chair when an elder is standing. Even so,
if while sitting, an elder turns up and appears before a youngster, the latter immediately stands up
as a token of respect to the elder and sits again only after the elder is seated. Such respect and
124
honour is given by a pupil to his teacher, by a disciple to his master and by a wife to her husband.
The children learn all this even in their homes, by and from the way they are trained to honour
and respect their parents. By this training and practice, they also learn to honour God sincerely
and give glory to Him. All this is part of the very culture of India from the most ancient times.
Though that culture has been impaired to a very large extent by the infiltration of Western
cultures, a fairly big and sizeable cross-section of all the classes of Indian society still maintain
that culture. In order to learn and practice this great culture of India only, many individual
Westerners have come to India, and are still coming, seeking for it. O, what a magnificent
blessing it will bring, if the Western nations as a whole could or would follow this Indian culture
and example which quite accords with the Lord God‘s commandments, statutes and judgments.

15. SABBATH IN INDIA

Sabbath is kept by almost all sects in India in some form or other. Muslims changed the day
to Friday because of their hatred towards Jesus. Popes changed it to Sunday. Jews keep it, but
they are not real Jews. More than 90% (ninety percent) of the present day so-called Jews are not
Semitic tribe. Shem has tents. Japheth will increase but at the end will dwell in the tents of Shem.
Semitic tribes are the Indian people. Origin is from here. Even Babylon is India. But Babylon is
blacked out by Westerners, and India too is similarly blacked out. Any Westerner will never talk
high of India. That is why Babylon was sent to destroy Jews and they brought the cream to India.
Branham said to me: ―You will get the whole of India.‖ The ―cream‖ of Jews are in India.
Without war, standing for justice through Non-violence - Satyagraha, God will fight for them and
will save them by the Lord their God - vide Hosea 1:7 - ―But I will have mercy upon the house of
Judah, and will save them by the Lord their God, and will not save them by bow, nor by sword,
nor by battle, by horses, nor by horsemen.‖
When the Jews came to India, they were persecuted. So they kept the Sabbath on Saturday
secretly, by pouring oil on their heads and all over their bodies, and called it ‗Oil Bath‘. No
sexual contact with wife on that day. Without knowing, they were celebrating Sabbath. Special
meals that day. Oil bath was a symbol to show that they got ‗abishekam‘, i.e., the anointing of the
Lord, and got the blessing. Christians lost the blessing by changing the day to Sunday. India is
fulfilling the ten commandments of God our Lord. The Hindus don‘t kill, don‘t steal and don‘t
walk behind another man‘ wife. They keep the Sabbath, take oil bath and take rest on Saturdays.

ADDENDUM
I have indicated in several places in this booklet, and more pointedly under item 15 of
Appendix I, how Sabbath is being observed in India today even without knowing its real
significance. Now to the utter amazement of all, the following important development has
suddenly and surprisingly sprung forth from the Government of India.
As this issue was about to be sent out, the Prime Minister of India has announced that
throughout India, Saturday too shall be an official weekly holiday in addition to Sunday with
effect from the 1st June 1985, as in the U.S.A., and some other countries. So no one in India can
125
hereafter hold forth any excuse or blurt out any pretext for not observing the Sabbath.
The change of weekly holiday from Saturday to Sunday and making Saturday a working
day, brought in by the British (Christian) Government has, paradoxically enough, been abrogated
by the present Indian (non-Christian) Government. Jesus said, He was ‗Lord also of the Sabbath‘.
The present quite unexpected declaration of the Sabbath as a holiday in India shows that (Jesus)
the Lord God is acting with full authority over the Sabbath, and makes one surmise if they have
found it. Does this not provide another evidence of the Lord God moving mysteriously among the
non-Christians in India and of India being a nation bringing forth the fruits of the Kingdom of
God? - Vide in this connection, item 16 of Appendix I.
Further, it is rather very significant, too, that this announcement has come forth especially at
this juncture, in the wake of my intended visit to the U.S.A.
Manujothi Ashram
27th May 1985
R. PAULASEER LAWRIE
THE SON OF DAVID

16. INDIA A NATION BRINGING FORTH FRUITS

I had already indicated in the preface to Part I of this series that the East and especially India
is the origin for the Semitic Tribes. The countries occupied by the Semitic tribes are poor nations
(people mostly living in tents), and Japheth only (the West) will be enlarged as they take the
sword; and the so-called people now widely known as the Semitic races are not Shem‘s people of
the Lord God but people of Japheth tribe. Even though all tribes are scattered, the cream is yet as
it began.
―Jesus said, Did you never read in the Scriptures, the stone which the builders rejected, the
same is become the head of the corner: this is the Lord‘s doing, and it is marvellous in our eyes?
Therefore say I unto you, the Kingdom of God shall be taken from you and given to a NATION
bringing forth the fruits thereof‖ - Matt.21:42-43.
Yes, the west was enjoying the blessings of the Lord for the last about 2000 years and has
failed God. The Bible says: ―The sceptre shall not depart from Judah .... until Shiloh come‖ -
Gen.49:10. When Shiloh comes, the world order has to change. No wonder, therefore, the sceptre
of the Kingdom of God is taken away from them and is given to a Nation in the East. That Nation
could be only India, because India is the only country in the East with a Fruit-bearing Spiritual
Heritage, fit to usher in the Kingdom of God, for which there have been ample signs and
vindications in the recent past, which are still continuing and will continue till the appointed time
arrives.
You must know India was the oldest country on earth. Last year, I came across a News item
regarding India, from Washington, dated 27-5-1984. It appeared in a Tamil Newspaper and when
translated, it ran as follows:
126
 Washington,
May 27, 1984.
―The News Agency “N A S A” of America has recently come out with a statement that all
the continents of this world do not stand still but are moving very very slowly second by second.
They say this is a verified and confirmed fact. According to this finding, about 180 million years
ago, there was only one continent (that is, one vast expanse of land) in the whole world, and that
was called ―PANGEEYA‖, which began to break up as years rolled on.
The same findings also give information that the land of Bharat that is India, about 60
million years ago, was a very big island by the side of Africa. Later that island too moved slowly
towards Asia, and removing China from its place further eastwards, joined itself with Asia. That
island is the India of the present day.
About 120 million years ago, another expanse of land which had been joined to India by
name ‗GONDHWANA‖, separated itself, and from it South America, Africa, Australia and
Antartica were born. So the present Indian Expeditions to Antartica are, so much as to say, only
to a part of India. Where they are going to set up a permanent camp, a research station, etc.
The “N A S A” Agency confirms also that only from India, all the other continents and
countries moved away and formed themselves into separate countries as at present.‖
You must also understand that India is the only country which took to non-violence and won
the country‘s independence by non-violent means. While this non-violence in other countries was
a failure it was a success in India. India never won her independence by armaments but by non-
violence. It was actually Victory by God. God has promised Judah victory not by arrows or by
cavalry or infantry, by navy or airforce, or anything like that, but the Lord God will save them ....
vide Hos.1:7 (Already quoted earlier). So today, in India there is a different situation. But in
other countries all the Anti-Christ people are getting together. So, the traditional Talmudic
Jews they will also be joined with the Anti-Christ. But the real Bible Torah Jews will be in
difficulty. Then God comes to save them.
So we see that no arrow or bow or sword will be used by the Judah tribe but the Lord their
God will save them. When the Jews rejected Jesus, He said, the Kingdom has been taken away
from you and given to a nation bringing forth the fruits thereof - vide Matt.21:43 already quoted
above. Today, in America and in other countries, the Christian people, they don‘t have the Ten
Commandments fruits. But if you come to India, especially among the Hindus, they have the fruit
of the Spirit as defined in Gal.5:22-23, but they are Hindus. Gal.5:22-23: ―V.22: But the fruit of
the Spirit is love, joy, peace, long-suffering, gentleness, goodness, faith. V.23: Meekness,
temperance: against such there is no law.‖
When you think in that way, the commandments are broken by the age-long so-called
Christian nations, all the ten commandments. Even honouring the parents, they don‘t do, in the
other countries. Keeping the Sabbath Holy by them is still worse. But in India it is not like that.
So it says the Kingdom will be given to a nation that will bring forth fruits. The people in India,
you see, many countries came to India. The Muslims came, the Christians (British) came; but
there was (and still is) a group of people in India that could never be converted by these religions;
127
these people were and are standing firm in their faith; and they are waiting for their King. So
today as we go amongst them I find it easy to win them. And many people do come like that,
even from the most bigoted top-most communities.
WHAT CAN ONE LEARN
FROM THE ABOVE HISTORY ?
Except a rare mention of the Talmud here and there in two or three places, we find that only
the Torah is referred to throughout the above account. Because for the Bible Jews, the Torah in its
broad sense is the Old Testament, though in a narrow sense, it refers to the first five books of
Moses, which are also called Pentateuch. One modern writer authoritatively says: ―The Old
Testament which is the history of one people and one land is the Bible of the Jews‖, and this is
the correct statement.
Of course we know that the Torah for the Pharisees and their ilk is their Oral Law or the
Babylonian Talmud, which, for them, always ranks above the Bible in every way. In Sanhedrin
59a, the word ―Torah‖ does not refer to the Bible. The Bible is considered of itself to be a
collection of simple tales fit only for fools, women and children. Scripture was generally regarded
as the study of children only, adults usually investigating the deeper meaning, as will be seen on
Nedarim - 37a. For the Pharisees, study of the Mishna (Talmudic Law) is more important. The
Talmud says: ―If a man goes out from the study of the Mishna to read the verses of the Bible, this
man can have no more peace.‖ One author writes that for the past 2000 years and more, the Oral
Law or the Babylonian Talmud has had a double standard, one for Jews and the other for non-
Jews, and its nationalistic militant interpretation of the Torah applies also differently to both. This
double standard of ethics and morality had caused Kings and throngs of aroused people at various
times through nearly a thousand years and more to burn all available copies of the Talmud, trying
to stamp out Jewish subversion.
If the real Jews could derive such great centuries old blessings, through their loyalty to the
Torah and its study, how much more the Lord will bless us because of our standing firm on His
Word for this hour! Surely, no one of us who would hold on to God‘s Word as propounded by
Him direct to us in these last days, with the same tenacity of purpose as the Torah Jews have held
on, and are still holding on, to their Torah - he or she would certainly not miss the glorification.
Every one of us shall and will do accordingly and surely go in glory - Praise the Lord -
Hallelujah.
10. Concluding observations: One can easily deduce from the above account that the
Torah Jews have everything to their advantage in modern Israel to continue unhindered their
adherence to their Torah, leaving the Talmud Jews to go their way. The present day conditions in
Israel are all favourable to them to follow the Bible fully and to derive the end-time blessings
destined for them, as observed in the concluding paragraphs of Section A. May we, for our part,
with sincere thanksgiving, pray for them very earnestly towards this end!!!

128
 R. PAULASEER LAWRIE
THE SON OF DAVID



129
SECTION C


ROYAL LINE OF KING DAVID

AN HISTORICAL ACCOUNT OF

THE TEN TRIBES

DRAVIDIAN LORE

INDIAN CULTURE IS

CHALDEAN CULTURE

THE NADARS OF TAMIL NADU

130
 

WHO IS PAULASEER LAWRIE?



131
 ROYAL LINE OF KING DAVID
Now we will begin to trace the Line of David according to Matthew‘s Gospel, as it starts
from Abraham. It doesn‘t start from David. From Abraham it comes down to Jesus. Abraham was
a man of faith, because he believed what God said and it was counted to him for Righteousness.
Gen.15:6 - ―And he believed in the Lord; and he counted it to him for righteousness.‖ The
promises given to Abraham and David and about the Seed of Abraham and the Seed of David are
plenty throughout the Bible, but when it came to Jechoniah, the worst unbeliever, the kingdom
ended in Babylonian captivity. In this connections, let us see what the Lord says about the Israeli
Kings in Ezekiel 21:26. “Thus saith the Lord God: Remove the Diadem, and take off the Crown:
this shall not be the same; exalt him that is low, and abase him that is high.‖ V.27: “I will
overturn, overturn, overturn, it; and it shall be no more. Until he come whose right it is: and I
will give it him.”
So we can understand that the overturning is from the time of Babylonians, Medes, and
Persians, then Greece, and then in Romans time it gradually decreases till the feet of the image
and its toes as they appear in Europe today. And when Shiloh makes His presence in the world all
thrones will have to be cast down by God. So all the present day Kings have lost their thrones,
and those remaining if any, are only the puppets under the respective Prime Minister or so called
Democracies by votes. So the Kings have lost their thrones and the Tribe of Judah has been
ruling, not the House of David, and when the time comes to Shiloh to whom the Right is, all
the other thrones should have been cast down, and so it is time to understand and look for
„Shiloh‟ which is to come under the House of David, which is also Judah, according to the
promise God made to Abraham and to David. But not in Zerah‟s line, but Pharez Line of
Judah.
But if we study the Line of David according to Luke 3:23-38, it starts at the bottom from Son
of God and is going up through Nathan‘s line and has nothing to do with King Solomon‟s line.
Salathiel is not from Jechoniah, but is the Son of Neri of Nathan‘s line. (Luke 3:27 - ―Which was
the son of Joanna, which was the son of Rhesa, which was the son of Zorobabel, which was the
son of Salathiel, which was the son of Neri,‖ V.31 - ―Which was the son of Melea, which was the
son of Menan, which was the son of Mattatha, which was the son of Nathan, which was the Son
of David.).
God definitely differentiates the House of David from the House of Judah, even though
David springs from Judah. When the Kingdom was divided, only Judah was following the King
along with Benjamin.
If we study the Tabernacle pattern of the Old Testament, we can clearly find out where all
these tribes are scattered. They were learned and knew how to move, on ranks half and settle in
order. And they scattered also in that Order, according to God‘s Tabernacle pattern.
132
 Where are the Kings of Judah now? If you study the pattern of the Tabernacle you will find
that the entrance to the Tabernacle is on the East, and the Levites were on all sides to prevent
plagues from coming into the Camp. But the leaders like Moses and Aaron should be in the East.
But in the West only Ephrahim and Manasseh and in the North Dan and in the South Rueben and
Dan and Rueben each had two tribes with them. And on all sides each had the tribal symbol of
their National Emblem, like Lion in the East, Eagle in North, Ox in West and Man in South.
When they spread out, they spread out in that order. God told the Jews not to go North, as an evil
will break forth out of the North upon all the inhabitants of the land
(Jer.1:13-14). So all those who disobeyed and went North suffered a lot as Bad figs. See the
terrible killings in these countries. Dan wherever he went like a serpent trail named the countries
and places with the name Don-Den, like London, Sweden, Denmark etc.
So everything was happening according to the Map of God showed to Moses and David in
vision, and not according to the human thinking of colour, creed and nationality. All rulers in
the West sprang up from the children of Zerah’s line of Judah tribe. But the tribe of Nathan
disappeared in the eyes of the Western Kings but not from God’s eye on this basket of good
figs. All British Kings sprang from Zedekiah of Solomon’s line which was cursed and from
Zerah, the other son of Judah. For 2000 years, the Bible never mentioned any name of
England or United States. But mentions about Babylon, Medo-Persia, Greece, Rome, Egypt
and so on. India is also mentioned, as it happened that for 2000 years, it was a period for
Gentiles and the good Jews were lost in humanity.
Jacob in his death bed calls his children, Genesis 49: God opens the curtain of time and
shows to Jacob how and where they would be at the end-time. So by studying that, we can know
something about the tribes. Jacob did not say one tribe will be black, another will be white and
another will be yellow. He only mentioned the tribes according to the names of his sons and how
they will be in this world. ―Reuben thou art my first born, my might, and the beginning of my
strength, the excellency of dignity and the excellency of power; Unstable as water, thou shall not
excel; because thou wentest up to thy father‘s bed; then defiledst thou it; he went up to my
Couch.‖ Reuben committed a sin with his father‘s wife. He has no promise of exaltation. This
tribe will be insignificant. If you see an insignificant nation it must be of the tribe of Reuben.
―Simeon and Levi .... instruments of cruelty are in their habitations. O my soul, come not thou
into their secret ... Cursed be their anger .... I will divide them in Jacob and scatter them in Israel‖
- Vs.5-7. As we know Simeon and Levi killed Shechem the Son of Jamor, for the sake of Dinah,
their sister, they are very cruel. Not only that in their anger the Levites killed Jesus Christ (Judas).
So you can understand the Levites are a scattered tribe. Levites are religious people. They served
God in the Tabernacle. They are Murderers.
Judah, thou art he whom thy brethren shall praise ... The sceptre shall not depart from Judah,
nor a Law giver from between his feet until Shiloh comes - Vs.8-12. No others will get the throne
until Shiloh comes. It won‘t pass on to anybody else. The throne is sealed for Judah tribe. If
133
anybody should sit on the throne he has to be from Judah. Unto him shall the gathering of the
people be.
Zebulun shall dwell at the haven of the sea; and he shall be for an haven of ship and his
border shall be unto Zidon.‖ So Zebulun tribe shall be seafarers, He will dwell in the Coastal
areas (V.13).
―Dan shall judge his people as one of the tribes of Israel. Dan shall be a Serpent by the way,
an adder in the path, that biteth the horse heels, so that his rider shall fall backward. Vs.16-17.
Then Jacob is speaking, ―I have waited for thy salvation O Lord.‖ The Anti-Christ shall come in
the tribe of Dan. So when Jacob sees the Line of Dan he says, ‗I have waited for thy salvation O
Lord‘. ―Naphthali is a hind let loose: he giveth goodly words‖ (V.21). Good philosophers, you
take Greek philosophers like Socrates, Aristotle, Aristopheles etc. They all gave good words,
great philosophers.
Issachar is strong but will be servants (Vs.14).
Gad will be under bondage, but shall overcome at the last (Vs.19).
Asher will enjoy good food, fat of royal choice (Vs.20).
The promise of Joseph is the Promise of Ephraim, and Manasseh - England and America.
They are the Stone of Israel. England crushed all nations. India was crushed, and English culture
came in. America crushes and is still crushing. Why? Because God has promised it to them. They
have the material blessings which God promised to Abraham. This will go on until Sodom and
Gomorrah is burnt.
It is necessary to understand that all the Jews (Babylonian Talmud Jews) and Bible (Torah
Jews) who are recognized as such, are only a small percentage of the real blood-offspring of the
tribes of Jacob, most of whom are now hidden and dispersed throughout the world. Especially it
is true that there must be a very large group of the blood line of David and Levi in the world but
not recognized as Jews. That is from the three tribes - Judah, Levi and Benjamin who make up
Judah. Jer.33:22 - “As the host of heaven cannot be numbered, neither the sand of the sea
measured: so will I multiply the seed of David my servant, and the Levites that minister
unto me.” Is.63:16 - “Doubtless thou art our father, though Abraham be ignorant of us, and
Israel acknowledge us not: thou, O Lord, art our father, our redeemer; thy name is from
everlasting.” It must be realized that there is a vast number of the dispersed and lost tribes of
Israel, scattered over the whole earth, who do not know they are Israelites.
From Babylon many of these Jews must have come to India, since at that time there
was a main land connecting India with Chaldea called Lemuria which according to history
sank in the sea.
The historical account of the Ten Tribes settled beyond the River Sambatyon in the East;
with many other curious matters relating to the state of the Israelites in various parts of the world
etc., is the work of the celebrated Haham Manasseh Ben Israel printed at Amsterdam in the year

134
A.M.5407 in Spanish and Hebrew languages. Then the work was translated and composed from
the original languages into English by Rev. Dr. Milton Edrehi (Rabbi Moses Edrehi) native of
Morocco in 1826. By birth he was an African and an Asiatic by nation.
This book reveals with historical evidences that the scattered Jews, most of them came to the
East and dwelled in the shores of the Sambatyon river, the ancient India. But none of the places
called in the book are called now, the names whereof may be strangely disguised by their
difference of language, Geographical changes brought many differences in the locations of the
rivers and cities mentioned in the book. There is a vast difference in the World map between
these two periods (A.M. 5407 - 1999).
P.J. Prasad asks a thought provoking Question, Did the Holy family (Joseph and Mary) came
over to India with the wisemen? In that case they must have been among their own people as
some of the scattered tribes of Jews lived in India long before Christ was born. This theory is
based on the differing influence Christ‘s teaching had over the ‗Laws and Prophets of the
Hebrews‘.
‗Dravidian Lore‘ by Abraham D. Paul and ‗The Nadars of Tamil Nadu‘ by Robert .L.
Hardgrave JR. give us more details about the South Indian Culture and religion saying ‗the
religions and cultural civilization of the Mediterranean regions and Mesopotomia was of South
Indian Origin‘. .... It‘s place in the World, ancient, Medieval or Modern is something unique,
something arresting. It civilized the ancient world of its arts and crafts.....‖ They even say ―the
Dravidians of India after a long period of development in this country, travelled Westwards, and
settling successfully in the various lands they found their way from Mesopotamia upto the British
Isles, spread their race - afterwards named Mediterranean owing to the place where they were
known anthropologically - through the West and made their civilization flourish in two continents
being thus the Originators of the Modern World Civilization - To prove this we can see in some
colony or the other the Tamil names for their places, for their streets and the use of Tamil words
in their Vocabulary.
As per his research the Lemurians were called Nagars because they worshipped the Naga -
the Serpent. It reminds us of the Jews worshipping the Brass serpent lifted by Moses in the
wilderness. We can see so many traditions and practices of the Jews among the South Indians.
Even they have their names ending with ‗AYYA‘. According to Tamil Literature, the Sea has
eroded large tracks of South Indian territory thrice. This might have changed the World map of
the olden days. So there is no use of searching for those places. But it is crystal clear by many
prophecies of the Prophets and by the word of the Lord God Himself, the drowned places will
emerge from the sea at the end-time with all its glory. The Himalayas have already started
shaking proving their prophecies.
So we can trace the tribes of Judah, Levi and Benjamin only in South India but
not in the other parts of the earth.
135
 


136
 An Historical Account of

THE TEN TRIBES

Settled beyond the River Sambatyon, in the East
(ABRIDGED)
Edrehi, Moses: An historical account of the ten tribes, settled beyond the River Sambatyon
in the East; with many other curious matters relating to the state of the Israelites in
various parts of the world, etc., etc., etc. Translated from the original manuscript, and
Composed by the Rev.Dr.M.Edrehi, London. Printed for the author; Philadelphia. Reprinted
for I.Edrehi, 5613 [1853] – 290 Pages, front.(port.) 22cm.

The Book Sepher Johasin - The Book of Genealogies written by Rabbi Abraham Zechut -
5477 or AD 1717.
Describes about a great Wonderful Country, The Great India with deserts and many great
and fortified and high cities as well as many curious animals, some of them being very wild.
There grow spices, and other herbal drugs and every good thing that you can desire in the world
.............
Moreover, in the fourth Chapter of his book, he says as follows: But we can give the
particulars only briefly, for it would occupy much time to write everything respecting the Sea of
India (Husa), (Indian ocean – Arabian sea was named later) and that of Okyanus and what comes
from the land of Great India. In order to tell the particulars respecting it, we must turn to the
commencement. After the passage of the above-named gulf, the travellers go to the borders of
Lameka, which is near the Indian Sea, and if they should wish to go up, and travel by land, they
will there find many great deserts and woods, and also many cities, with a great many Jews who
live in them, near the large river called Ganios or Gozan. It is the river Gozan, of which we have
already spoken, which is written of in many books, and known by many Europeans. It is
mentioned in the Holy Bible mountains of Gozan. At the end of the book it is said, that Kalikut is
the place where all sorts of spices and incense grow, especially those that are brought from afar,
and come from the isles about the Great Sea, an account of which is to be found in those books of
the times, according to which there are fifteen hundred isles inhabited by a great many Jews. Thus
it is, that in those parts around the borders and beyond the deserts on the borders of Mika, and
also above the deserts of Kalikut, there are many Jews living who have their kings and governors,
are respectable and very rich, and reside far from one another. At a great distance from the road
of Kalikut are deserts, where there is near a million of Jews. But in the isles just mentioned, it is
impossible to count the number of wealthy Jews, who live there with their kings and governors,
of whom there are more than in Europe; they carry on a great trade by land and sea; and there are

137
many neighbouring nations who pay them an annual tribute, of which mention is made by various
authors in their works. They possess diamonds, gold, jewels, and silver, besides divers kinds of
merchandise, and particularly fine-smelling spices. And thus wrote a wise philosopher, in his
book, entitled Holam Hadas, or the New World, which was printed in Venice many years ago;
there are numbers who through jealousy, do not like to write or publish; but the world cannot
keep or conceal what there will, some day or other, be published openly, with the help of
Providence. This author in the second Chapter of this book on the New World says, ―It was told
us, regarding the Jews who are in the places we mention that they are in great numbers, are rich,
have kings, princes, and governors of themselves;‖ and in the same Chapter of his book, he
relates concerning the cities and places around India; and so we declare respecting the River
Sambatyon, on the borders of India Upper, beyond the River Ganges, which is in our language
called Gazan, as declared in 2 Kings, XVII. 6, ―about Halah and Habor, mountains of Gozan and
Media.‖
Now, kind and honourable readers, I, the author of this Work, declare on my word of
honour, that I have heard it said by many respectable and trustworthy persons, that they saw at
Rome, amongst many other curious things which are there, a sand-glass, the sand of which was
taken out of the River Sambatyon. The sand runs all the week, and stops on the Sabbath day. It
has also been seen at Leghorn; consequently my friendly reader, with the understanding God has
given you, you will judge, by this wonderful history, that it is true and certain, and moreover, that
it is a thing which is written about in the Talmud, &c.
From Josephus we know very well the river called Ganios or Gozan is the Ganges of today
.............
And the Indian Sea is far from them. In that sea there are innumerable high mountains, and
great islands and cities, inhabited by thousands of Jews, who have Synagogues, and are very rich.
After passing many deserts as far as the mountains of Tafton, we arrived at a city called Kibar,
inhabited by nearly twenty thousand Jewish families, and possessing very magnificent
Synagogues. After leaving these, we came to a city called Dbrei Vaben, near the River Guenias or
Gozan, on the banks of which is situated the city Guena.
―From that city begin the cities of Kalikut, filled with rich Jewish merchants, who
absolutely eat no meat of any kind, only vegetables and fruits, butter, milk, honey, &c.,
their houses have no roofs like the Egyptian ones; and they dress in silks. The religion of the
inhabitants is the Mahometan; and beyond them is the place where there are many fine pearls,
cheap and plentiful, and various fine-scented spices. Beyond the desert of Kalikut is the River
Sambatyon .............
―They used to spend the Sabbath on the other side of the river, in the country of the Pristians,
because there are many cities with Jewish congregations. The Provinces communicate with the
great continent of India, on the other side of Sambatyon, where the Jews reside, and where they
have guards to protect them from the attacks of their enemies .............
138
 “Now, my friends, I will tell you a wonderful story, which I swear before God to be
true. It was in that year, that the King of India sent a great present to King Eleazar. With
this present he sent three governors of India. They passed over the river Sambatyon, and
delivered the letter to the king, and the present also; the letter solicited peace and friendship
with him. The King Eleazar received them kindly, and sent them back in peace; and with a
fine present to the King of India, so that both of them were well pleased .............
Josephus observes, that Ezra obtained leave to bring back the Jews to their own country.
Many came from Media to Babylon to follow them, but the greater part preferred the settlements
they had in the country to the trouble of forming new ones; and the Jews say to this day, that a
great many families of Benjamin and Judah refused to return to India; and from those
families whose posterity was preserved in the East, they used to take the prince of the
captivity, who was of the house of David.
It must therefore be owned, that the Ten Tribes were to be sought in Media, as they remained
there in the time of Ezra .............
The ingenious Blandian seems to insinuate that the Jews were settled in the East Indies. Why
were the Indian grotesque figures found more particularly in the baptisteries of the Jews, than of
those of any other nation? It is because they had greater commerce, and lived amongst them. But
by other distinguished writers, it is considered a vain imagination only. However, it is agreed by
most authors who have written on the subject, and indeed it cannot be denied, that there are Jews
in China; for Trigant tells the story of a man of that nation, of the province of Honan, who,
coming one day into the church of the Jesuits, was amazed to see upon the altar a woman having
a child in her arms, and a man lying in a prostrate manner before her, and four other men at each
corner of the altar. He imagined that the woman was Rebecca, with her sons Esau and Jacob; he
asked the Jesuit whether it were not so, and Father Ricci answered, Yes; upon which the Jew
prostrated himself before these images, which he supposed represented the patriarchs of his
nation: but it proved to be a trick of the Jesuit, who practiced deceiving the Jews in that manner
.............
The same author gives a very interesting account of the river Sambatyon, on whose banks
great numbers of millions of Jews dwell; and as the statement contained therein may be doubted
by some, we should have inserted it, were it not that Josephus and Pliny were the first who
mentioned this river, which derived its name from its ceasing to flow: six days it works, and
ceases on a Saturday. Pliny also makes the singular remark, that several travellers have proved
the same. Josephus places this river in the Kingdom of Agrippa, betwixt the city Areen, which
belonged to the tribe of Asher, and Raphanes, a little city, depending on the government of Syria.
However the account might be considered erroneous. We have it recorded by the very high and
learned Jonathan Ben Eziel, who was before Josephus, and whose paraphrases are esteemed, for
he says that God promised his people to work miracles, even when he shall carry them beyond
the rivers of Babylon, and make them dwell beyond the river Sambatyon. Here, then, is the
river Sambatyon beyond Babylon, from which they draw great advantage. Some believe that it
139
is to convince the unbelievers that the observation of the Sabbath is still in force; others complain
that this river, running with so much rapidity and rolling abundance of stones with its stream,
makes it impossible to cross without violating the rest of Saturday .............
We now come to notice one of the tribes of whom nothing yet has been written or said of
their destination, and who were, at the time of the temple consecrated to religious purposes. The
tribe of Levi were established as late as the 15th century at Schiraz, where the Persians have a fine
academy and a great number of scholars, and professors to teach philosophy, physic, and divinity:
it is certain there are a great many more Jews there than at Ispahan. They are still more numerous
at Zur, the capital of a province, where they have a quarter assigned to them, at the foot of the
mountain, between the city and the castle. They are also scattered about the country on the coast
of Ormuz and Bander Abassi, in order to share in the trade that is carried on between that place
and the Indies. At a former period, where there were a great many brethren, they were
distinguished into two classes; viz., those who were Indians by birth, and who had become
proselytes (converted) to the Jewish faith; and the others, those who were descended from
the race of Abraham .............
In the book called Horhut Holam, he writes that the caravans come from all parts loaded
with all sorts of spices, from the people who live in the land of Lameka and Kalikot, which is
near the great sea of India; and he gives a detailed account of the numbers of the Jews, and of
their grandeur, and of their palaces and the kingdom of Pretty Joaney, and the river Sambatyon,
and the land of Eden, and of a very great desolate wilderness without inhabitants. The wise man,
Abarbanel, writes that the seaman who went from Portugal to India brought strange people from
Africa, and also spices and other things, which he himself witnessed; and in truth they saw a very
great congregation of Jews there, and even brought a letter from those parts to the Jews in
Portugal; and this letter was written to the great Hahamim, the heads of the congregation; and this
letter expresses that these people are from the tribes of Judah and Benjamin, which Sennacherib
took from the land of Judah, before the destruction of Jerusalem, for the sake of Nebuchadnezzar,
king of Babylon; and it is noted and written in a book called Seder Holam, in the Chronicles, that
they brought them behind the dark mountains, and they remained there, and did not return any
more. This was in the time of the first temple. Also a book (called X),relates many circumstances
concerning these things, which are very long and curious.
One of these histories says, that in the time of Solomon Pacha, he wanted to declare war with
the Jews; but his ministers and his counsellors would not let him go to war with the Jews, because
they were so numerous and strong, and also very rich. In the time of Senan Pacha he also wanted
to make war with the Jews, but he could not, because he had spent all his money in the war with
the king of Teman; but his intention was to make war with them on account of their having a
great kingdom, very rich land, and fine palaces, and their kingdom was near the land of Teman.
The author of Masanghut writes very largely upon this; he says that even these people bought
their names, and the names of their families; the truth is, that these tribes are known, and it is
ascertained and generally understood, that they exist in the land of Cosin, and it is certain that
140
they send some prayer-books to Holland, to be printed according to their custom. This was done
through a correspondence with the great banker Boas, residing at that time in the Hague in
Holland. The books and the correspondence are existant to this day in Holland; and in Amsterdam
they had letters from different congregations in India through the means of that eminent wise man
Rabbi Moses Pereira de Paiba. These letters explain the whole history of the Jews who are in the
East Indies, and the number of their synagogues, academies, and of their customs, &c. And the
truth of these documents is authenticated by the Reverend Rabbi Isaac Aboab, the Great Rabbi of
the Portuguese congregation at Amsterdam, in the year 5450. They were sent to other
congregations of the Jews; and before that time there had been no account of the Ten
Tribes. Here we have a certain testimony of a high authority, as a witness, who declares the
existence of the Ten Tribes, and also asserts the truth concerning the river Sambatyon; and
no one can deny the truth of it, nor doubt it after so many explanations as have been noted
in this work. What is still more extraordinary, the Morning Herald of November 14, 1832,
mentions the discovery of many Jews in India, with synagogues, rabbins, &c. A famous
author of different sacred works, a member of the grand society of the Hebrew science at Berlin,
privileged and protected by government, has published a work on this subject. And he has also
published, and is still publishing, different works in the sacred language, one of which is called
Mechtabim, and appears every month. The title imports the cultivation of science of the Hebrew
language, and among these writings, which are called Mechtabim, was found one Michtab, and a
writing called _____ from that famous Hebrew Rabbi Hersh Naphtalie Veezel, also one named
_____,the books of Chronicles, contains very curious and true statements, with various proofs and
testimonies which it is impossible to detail at present. Still it would be valuable for my work; but
it is too long; and so I only mention that this work was printed in the year A.M. 5549, which
corresponds to A.D.1788. The author writes, that letters come to the company of commerce in
Holland, where it is stated that they correspond and deal with India. These letters were addressed
to a very respectable man named Marsellos Bless, a dealer in all sorts of goods, and of extensive
connexions. He was sent by the company to take a voyage to India, and he gave an account of all
that he saw in his voyage; and gives, besides, a complete history of the Jewish Tribes. He noted
also some things of _____, about the Jews, which are in Cosin.
In the country of Malabar, which is in India, a book was printed in the Hebrew and
Dutch languages, called Bebleiatica, in the year 1788, in the month of April, by one of the
principal Jews named Ezekiel Racby, who sent a letter to Holland to the Jews, to inform
them, that the Ten Tribes were to be found in different places in India and China; and all
this letter was printed and published in the Kingdom of Holland .............
This same author writes, that the prince named above, has in his possession two letters
of King Ahasuerus, one describing the case of Haman, and the other describing the case of
Mordecai, which were sent to the Jews; and these letters are still in existence in possession
of the Jews. THEY ARE WRITTEN IN A LANGUAGE CALLED TAMUL (TAMIL), and hence it is
proved that these Jews must have been there for many years, and that they are very ancient,
141
&c.
This author also says, that the people who are at Malabar, are called Kayrens or Kanarens.
They are very ancient, and have been long established in those countries, and they have got their
places of worship and even the copies of the letters from the time of King Ahaseurus; and they
even keep the day of Purim with the Jews on the same day, though for different reasons, as
is noted in the history of this author. Also it is mentioned that, in the year 5410 A.M., which
corresponds with the year 1650, the late prince of the family named above died; his name was
Jusian, the prince of the Jews at Malabar, which is in Kalikut. His death took place in the 5th
month (Sebat); and as this prince was the last of the family named above, the inheritance of those
princes went to other Jewish families .............
In the Morning Herald of the 14th of November, 1832, there is an article entitled ―Jews in
Thibet,‖ which states that ―the lost Ten Tribes of the Jews have been found in Li Bucharia, some
of them attending the last Leipsic fair as shawl manufacturers. They speak in Thibet the Hindoo
language; though they are idolators, they do believe there is an only God, and they believe in the
Messiah, that he is to come, and in their restoration to the Holy land of Jerusalem. They are
supposed to be ten millions in number; they keep the day of atonement (Kipur), the fast day of
penitence, and the Holy day of Sabbath, &c. They conduct themselves like the white Jews, and
make use of the declaration, ‗Hear, O Israel, the Lord our God is one;‘ they are also circumcised
as all the Jews are on the eighth day, according to the law of Moses; they have also a reader, and
an elder or prince, &c.‖
I think this testimony from the Herald is very clear, and serves for a sufficient proof of the
present existence of the Ten Tribes; and Thibet is a country well known to the public.
This wonderful history of the river Sambatyon and of the discovery of the Ten Tribes, is, I
think, sufficiently proved by the many testimonies which I have brought here in this work from a
great many valuable and ancient sacred authors. Only I will bring here one more authentic proof
which occurred in this city of London, in the year 5520, A.M. A letter came to the community of
Israelites from the Jews who are in China, in the town of Honan, where they are established with
their synagogues and academies, &c.
An answer was sent from the Portuguese community to them. The copy of the letter, signed
by the late Grand Rabbin the Reverend Raphael Meldola, I have seen in the care of his son, my
friend, the Reverend Son of David, Meldola.
This letter was written by a high learned man, the Reverend Isaac Mendes Belisario, one of
the high learned men of the great Talmudical academy of the Portuguese Israelitish community in
London. This is the substance of the letter, viz:
―To our brethren, the sons of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob; to our brethren, the disciples of
Moses, the man of the Lord, and to all their princes, noblemen, chiefs, judges, magistrates, and
governors, residing in the empire of China, at the extremity of the East; may peace and happiness

142
attend you.
―And may the Lord the God of our fathers open to you his bountiful treasures, and may he
pour heavenly blessings on you in the highest degree; may he prosper you in all your
undertakings, and make you exceedingly numerous on the face of the earth; may he protect and
defend you from diseases and infirmities, may he prolong your days and bless them, and may
your years be crowned with felicity for ever according to your hearts‘ desire, in conformity to the
fervent prayers and good wishes of us who are your brethren, residing in the Kingdom of
England.
―Dear brethren, we are extremely anxious for your welfare, and desirous of knowing with
certainty what truth and foundation there may be for the reports and relations, written by sundry
persons who have travelled through your country, and all affirm that they have seen some of your
children of Israel, and were by them informed that you are all his descendants, that you have a
public place of worship in the province of Honan, where you pray to, and adore the Lord, the God
of our fathers, that you have the books of the Law of Moses written on parchment in the same
manner we have, and that such volume of the law is exactly like ours containing five books, the
first book whereof begins with these words - Bereshith bara; the second with Vahaleh Semot; the
third, Vayikra el Moseh; the fourth, Bemidbar Sinai; the fifth, Aleh Hadebarim.
―You may easily conceive what joy and gladness must have filled our hearts on hearing such
happy tidings; it is this that prompts us to this method of conveying our sentiments to all of you,
our dear brethren. Peace to your chiefs and wise men! Acquainting them that the descendants of
the tribes of Judah, Benjamin, and Levy, are dispersed all over the face of the globe, East, West,
North, and South, whose numbers may be computed at ten millions, having increased and
multiplied exceedingly through the mercies of God, who has never forsaken us during our
captivity, but has inclined the hearts of princes in our behalf, especially in this happy country
where we dwell in peace and security under the dominion of our Sovereign Lord King George the
Second, whose glory and power may Heaven increase, for he is most just and merciful!
―We do not know, dear brethren, whether ye are descendants of the Ten Tribes which were
carried into captivity in the days of Oseah the son of Elah, king of Israel, who was contemporary
with Hezekiah, king of Judah, or whether you descend from the other tribes, being those of Judah,
Benjamin, and Levy, as we are. We therefore most earnestly desire you would please to give us
all the information you can in answer to the following questions, and you write to us either in
Hebrew, Arabic, or Chinese, delivering your letter to the person who may present this to you, and
he will take care to forward us your favours. But previous to our queries, we think proper to
acquaint you that we and all the Jews have the practice of reckoning the years from the
creation of the world, and according to such computation this present year is the five
thousand five hundred and twentieth year.
“The first question we desire you to resolve is, from what part of the world, and from
what particular country did your predecessors depart, when they came to reside in the
country you now inhabit? In what year was it, according to any computation, or how many
143
years are since elapsed? What was the name of the King of Israel, or the name of the king or
emperor of China at that time; and if you cannot be exact, pray let us know atleast how many
hundred years have passed since that period.
“Second, do you know whether there are any congregations or numbers of Israelites in
Tartary, or in any countries near or distant from you, and whether they are descendants of
the Ten Tribes, or of those of Judah, Benjamin, or Levy?
“Third, do you believe as we do in one only God Who created the world, and gave us
His Holy law by the hands of Moses, His faithful servant?
―Do you believe that God will reward those that observe His precepts, and punish those that
transgress them?
―Do you hope for and expect, that God will, when His infinite wisdom shall think it
proper, gather us all from amongst the nations and resettle us in the Holy Land by means of
a prince from the House of David, and that the Holy temple will be then rebuilt and the
Kingdom of Israel re-established as of old?
―Do you believe in the resurrection of the dead?
―Fourth, do you fix the day of the new moon, on the first day that you see it? Or do you fix
it according to any rule or account by which you know when the new moon should appear,
celebrating that day as such, though you do not yet see the new moon?
―Fifth, do you celebrate the festival of the new moon one day only, or two days; and
sometimes two days, and other times only one day? What is your rule for such variation?
―We likewise desire to know how many days you celebrate as Holy feasts, namely, Passover,
Pentecost, Tabernacle, and New Year?
―Sixth, Have you amongst you any wise learned men in the law, who explain the same
according to ancient tradition, and what is the number of the works of labor which the Law
enjoins us not to do on the Sabbath day?
―Seventh, Do each of you know from what tribe you descend; and have you priests and
Levites amongst you, known to be of the tribe of Levy?
―Eighth, have you any set form of prayer for public worship, or do you say your prayers
extempore, according to the respective circumstances of each individual?
―Nineth, Are the names you give the twelve months of the year the following, which we use
to denominate them, viz.: - The first we call Nisan; on the fifteenth day of this month is Passover,
or the feast of unleavened bread. The second is called Iyar; the third Sivan, and on the sixth day
of this month is the feast of Pentecost. The fourth is called Tammus; the seventeenth day of this
month is a fast-day, in commemoration of the breach made in the wall of Jerusalem. The fifth is
called Ab; the nineth day of this month is a fast-day, in commemoration of the destruction of the
first and second Temple of Jerusalem. The sixth month is called Elul; the seventh is called Tisry;
the New-Year‘s Day, which happens on the first of this month, is called Rosh Hashana, when we
144
observe the ceremony of blowing the horn; the tenth day is the Day of Atonement, the day of
expiation, called Kipur; and on the fifteenth day of this same month is the feast of Tabernacles.
The eighth month is called Chesvan. The nineth month is called Kislev. The twenty-fifth day of
this month we rejoice and light candles or lamps, in commemoration of the great wonders,
miracles, and deliverance which our fathers experienced during the second temple in the time of
the high priest Chasmonay and his sons; when the Greeks being vanquished, and the temple
restored to its purity, they found only one small vessel with sacred oil, and barley for one day
only, yet it miraculously sufficed for eight days, when more sacred oil was found.
―The tenth month is called Tebet; and on the tenth day of this month is a fast-day, in
commemoration of the siege of Jerusalem by Nebuchadnezzar, during the first temple.
―The eleventh month is Sebath.
―The twelfth month is called Adar. The thirteenth day is a fast day, and the fourteenth and
fifteenth days are kept as festivals called Purim, in commemoration of the miraculous
preservation of our forefathers, who were doomed to destruction by the cursed Haman, in the
time of Ahasuerus, but through God‘s mercies the fatal decree was annulled, by means of
Mordecai and Queen Esther, and Haman and his ten sons were executed. We now crave your
pardon for this great trouble, which we hope you will readily grant, since it is not only we who
dwell here in England, who are desirous of being rightly informed concerning the foregoing
particulars, but it is the general and anxious wish of all our brethren in these parts to be truly
acquainted with what relates to your origin and present condition, and to be instructed as much as
possible concerning the like circumstances of other Israelites, who we have reason to believe do
reside in several other Eastern countries, so far distant and remote from us, that we have not
hitherto been able to learn whether they belong to the Ten Tribes or not; we who are descendants
of the tribes of Judah and Benjamin, as already observed, only know that the other Ten Tribes
were driven away from the Holy Land, and carried into captivity in the time of Oseah, the son of
Ela, King of Israel. But what became of them since; and to what parts they were obliged to retire;
and where they hid themselves; we are totally uninformed to this day. You now perceive the great
motives that render us so solicitous and inquisitive. You see the chief object of our inquiry, and
we cannot doubt you will endeavor to satisfy us to the utmost of your power, assuring you that
you will ever find us disposed to give you all the information you can desire, in answer to any
questions you may please to demand of us; let us now conclude, offering our fervent prayer to the
Lord the God of our fathers; that He may gather the dispersion of Israel, and the scattered remains
of Judah from the four corners of the earth, as it is written in the Laws of Moses, the man of the
Lord, in these words: ―The Lord God will restore you from your captivity and will have mercy on
you, and He will return and collect you together from amongst all the nations whither the Lord
your God has dispersed you, even if you be driven to the extremity of the heavens; the Lord your
God will from thence call you forth, and assemble you together, and He will convey you to the
land which your forefathers possessed, and you shall inherit it, and He will prosper you and make
you more numerous than your fathers. May it be so accomplished for the honour and glory of His
145
great name, that your eyes may see it and our hearts rejoice! May we all arise, and go to the house
of the Lord, for we are all brethren, sons of our father Israel! May we prostrate and humble
ourselves before the Lord our God, in our sacred and glorious temple! That these blessings may
be verified in your days and in ours; and in the days of all Israel our brethren, is the sincere and
ardent prayer of us, dear brethren, who reside in this city of London, in the Kingdom of England,
on the twenty-fourth day of the Eleventh month called Sebat, in the year 5520 from the creation
of the world, Amen.
―The Prophet Jeremiah likewise assures us in the time when the Lord pleases, that He will
save His people, the remnant of Israel; that He will bring them from the North, and gather them
from the four corners of the earth, in great bodies to re-establish them in the Holy Land, for He is
a father unto Israel, and Ephraim is His beloved son.‖
This letter was sent by some respectable persons, who on their return from China brought an
answer in the Chinese and Hebrew languages, which was afterwards translated into the English
language for the Portuguese Jewish congregation; and the original was left in the museum at the
India House. I could not find the copy, and suppose it has been lost; however, I have brought
forward a sufficient proof of the discovery of the Ten Tribes, therefore I have written enough
about this subject, and produced sufficient proofs of the existence of the Ten Tribes, and also of
the wonderful river Sambatyon, and all the Jews who dwell behind that river, and the twenty-four
kings, their palaces, buildings, riches, customs, &c., which I hope will be sufficient satisfaction to
the public. I hope the public will excuse my language, as I am a foreigner, and therefore not
sufficiently acquainted with English. Wise and learned men, however, look to the subject, and the
meaning; and sometimes it happens that they find an author who writes on a good subject, but
uses inferior language, and sometimes also they find to the contrary. It is a rabbinical maxim in
Perky Abot, which is to say you must not judge by the looks, or by the outside beauty of a bottle,
it is the inside of a thing, or the inside of a bottle, which is the principal virtue of the subject, but
not the language or the vehicle in which it is conveyed.
I have now finished my researches as to the Ten Tribes, &c., and I pray to the Almighty God
Who is merciful, to preserve their lives and their existence, and to bring near the time of our
redemption; to bring them forth to us from that remote place, and perform in them the prophecy
of Isaiah which declares, and to approximate the time promised to redeem and to gather His holy
and chosen people, and we hope it will be in our days. Amen.
As this work treats on miraculous history, &c., I bring here the history of the miracle which
will happen in the latter of the future days, according to the promise of the Lord God, by His
faithful prophets, which will be before the end of the world; viz., the coming of our King the
Messiah, the building of the third temple, according to the prophecy of Ezekiel, and the
restoration of the dead.
For the certainty of these coming miracles I shall adduce proofs sufficient from the holy text,
and from the promise of the Divinity, by His holy and true prophets, and I hope for, and pray to
146
the Almighty that He may grant me His assistance, to help me, and give me a right understanding
of the law of God and the law of Moses, that in describing the things I may not make any mistake.
I hope the Almighty will affirm in my person the holy text which was said unto Moses the
Prophet, Exod.XII. ―And I will be with thy mouth, and I will instruct thee and teach thee what
thou shalt say.‖ In the Holy name of the Lord God of Israel, He will be my help and my
assistance, Amen.
The promise of the future redemption of the nation was begun from the time of our father the
patriarch Jacob, when he saw or by prophecy, &c., and on that account he made his prayers to the
Almighty, and he said, I have waited for thy salvation, O Lord. Gen.XIIX 18. It is true that some
of our Rabbins explain this to be an allusion to Samson, that he saw that Samson should fall into
the hands of his enemies the Philistines, and therefore he says those words. But it appears to me
that it can be explained also for the future time of the King Messiah, which may be seen from
comparison of another part, viz., the blessing which Jacob pronounced on the children of Joseph.
Gen.XIVIII.14. The word Lemur, in full is written with a ____. Also we find with a ___, and
without a ___, all such relate to the future, &c.
The patriarch at that time would have discovered to his children the ___ or end, but it was
not allowed by the Divinity; instead of that he says, Gen.XLIX.1,2,3. This Derasa is known by
the learned men, &c. Now we shall follow our subject.
There is a striking variety in the character and circumstances of the three illustrious fathers
of the chosen people of God. In Abraham we have seen the man of powerful faith, magnanimity,
and valor; in Isaac we are led to admire the pensive, retired, and domestic character. His son
Jacob presents himself to us with different qualities, and his life exhibits a number of striking
incidents. Yet each of these pious men claims our veneration by an unshaken fidelity to God, by
the example of a virtuous life, by various prominent excellencies of character, and by being the
appointed means of preserving the great doctrines of religion, especially the promise of the King
Messiah, who was to descend from them.
The patriarch perceiving that his dissolution was near, sent for Joseph, and bound him by a
solemn promise to bury him with his father in the Holy Land. Shortly after this, Jacob was taken
sick; and it being reported to Joseph, he hastened to the bedside of his father, taking with him his
two sons, Manasseh and Ephraim. On hearing that his dutiful son was come, Jacob exerted his
failing strength, and sat up in his bed to receive him, and to impart that blessing which in the
spirit of prophecy, was revealed unto him. He blessed the children of Joseph, but as he placed his
hands upon their heads, he crossed them, putting his right hand upon Ephraim the younger, and
his left upon Manasseh the elder. Joseph wished to correct the mistake of his father; but Jacob
persisted, being guided by a divine impulse and he gave to each of the lads a portion in Israel, at
the same time declaring that the younger should be greater than the elder.
When this interview was ended, Jacob caused all his sons to assemble round his dying bed,
that he might inform them what would befall them in the last days of the future time of the King
147
Messiah.
According to this introduction, it would appear that the patriarch Jacob had the intention to
discover to his sons the time of the coming of the King Messiah, therefore he says, ―what will
happen to you in the last days‖, that is to say, at the end of the world; because it cannot be before
that time, which is the signification of these words in the Hebrew, in the sixth thousand years of
the existence of the world; that is, according to my opinion founded on that of the most eminent
Hahamin, this word and this explanation, means that he would discover the end of the days. But
the Divinity did not allow it to be discovered for different reasons, till the time appointed by the
Divinity, ―I am the Lord thy God, in the time appointed I will make it to come quickly.‖ The
meaning of this is shown by what the Almighty says to the children of Israel by His prophet
Isaiah, “I am the Lord God, and have promised that surely I shall bring redemption and
salvation to My chosen people, if they are obedient, and do those things which are good, I
will make it come quickly, even before the time; and if not, I will bring it in the time
appointed”, which is known only to Him (blessed be His Holy name!). Amen. There is no doubt
or uncertainty in the Word of God.
Therefore when the patriarch wishes to discover the appointed time, the spirit of prophecy
departed from him, and he begun with other strange discourses for he says, Reuben, my first born,
&c., we know very well that Reuben, he is the first-born, but it was not allowed to discover the
time, &c.
Of all the predictions which the patriarch pronounced, the most remarkable and the most
interesting is that to Judah: ―The sceptre shall not depart from Judah, nor a law-giver from
between his feet, until Shiloh, come, and unto him shall the gathering of the people be.‖
The promised seed of the patriarch was the constant object of faithful expectation. All the
patriarchal ordinances, institutions, and predictions had allusion, either positive or incidental, to
the promise of the King Messiah, that from his seed the glorious blessing should arise, and from
the tribe of Judah; and he shall have the possession of the whole universe by the blessing and
promises of the Divinity to his faithful patriarch. ―The sceptre shall not depart from Judah, nor a
law-giver from between his feet, until Shiloh come; and unto him shall the gathering of the
people be‖ Gen. XIXIX.10.
We cannot say that the end of the days, means the ____, or the redemption from the bondage
of the Egyptians, for many reasons. According to the word of the end of the days, as it is in
Daniel, because if the Patriarch meant only the redemption of the Egyptians, he could have
explained himself by another term, not using the expression he could have said, therefore it surely
means the end of the days, that is in the sixth thousand years of the creation of the world, so as we
have explained above, as it is mentioned in the Talmud, by this word is meant that the existence
of the world is six thousand years, during which will happen all the events mentioned by the
prophets, &c., by the direction of the Almighty, and in consequence of His promise. The Law of
God is described by the word; one of the four is that is Remez, for the number of the word is equal
to that of ___, according to ___, the amount of that word is three hundred and forty-five, a law
148
giver, &c. The word ___ has the same numerical value as the word ―Messiah‖, viz., reckoning by
the small number, the word ____ makes twelve, and the word itself counts for one, making
thirteen, and the word reckoned by the ordinary numbers makes three hundred and forty five,
which added to the thirteen counted by the small number as above, makes three hundred and
fifty-eight, the exact amount of the word, and the number thirteen being contained in, this word,
expressive of unity, is applied to the Almighty, and as He is one, so Messiah or Shiloh, whom He
shall send will be also one, as King of the earth, and therefore by adding ___ to ___ we have at
once the same numerical amount as _____.
Also the words is equal to the word ___, which amounts to the number three hundred and
fifty-eight. There are many sacred authors who explain the same words as relative to the King
Messiah; and it is known that in the time before the King Messiah, there will be ___, and many
other things, &c., and the perfect patriarch ____, saw all these things, and makes his prayer to the
Almighty God to redeem His children ,and he says these words, ____, ―I have waited for thy
salvation, O Lord‖, and prays that his seed may escape from all bad accidents, and evil actions,
&c., All these explanations and derasot are perfectly known to all learned men, and men of letters
for the rest we have sufficient proofs from the sacred writ, which nobody can doubt. You can see
the future time and the incoming of the King Messiah as described in the Holy Bible, the five
books of Moses, and by all the prophets literally and clearly, without any false translation or
mixture, as the whole world may see.
The people who are reputed to know Hebrew may be divided into the following classes:
Those who only know Hebrew from hearing it spoken about and who, though they have a general
idea of it, do not know one syllable of the language correctly, and yet venture to dispute
concerning it. This class of persons are called in Hebrew ___, and of them the wise king says in
the Proverbs ___. 2. Those who have taken lessons and know the letters and points, but no more,
yet give themselves out as understanding the language well and take upon themselves to deny
whatever they do not understand: these persons are called in Hebrew _____. 3. Those who can
read the Hebrew of the Bible but do not understand the meaning properly, yet give themselves out
for the teachers, and presume to dispute, and in some instances to deny the truth; these are called
in Hebrew _____. 4. Those who do not understand the Hebrew Bible, but they read the English
translation, and the translations in other languages, and they are very prone to deny the truth; this
class is called in Hebrew ____. 5. Those who though they can read the Bible, and understand its
meaning, yet deny its truth, being believers of nothing; this class is called in Hebrew ____. 6.
Those who are perfectly acquainted with Hebrew, and with the sacred authors, and though they
know the truth yet deny it, and persist in explaining it according to their own notions, giving false
translations and changing the meaning of the text; this class is called in Hebrew ____, and of
these the prophet Isaiah says ____, ―Woe unto them that call evil good, and good evil; that put
darkness for light, and light for darkness; that put bitter for sweet, and sweet for bitter.‖ V.20.


149


150
 
DRAVIDIAN LORE
by
Abraham D. Paul
(Extract from “The Letters to the Editor”, “The Hindu”, Madras-2).

Sir,
Your report (August 1) about the research paper presented by Mr. M. Sundar Raj at the
Academy of Tamil Culture was very interesting. It has in fact provided a new focus into the
ancient history and civilization of India, particularly of the South. To the writers of ancient
history of India in the nineteenth century, the South did not exist, and they considered the North
as India, and the Aryan and his language Sanskrit as at the beginning of the twentieth century,
when archaeology the civilizing agents of the South. However there was a shift uncovered
evidence of South Indian influence not only in the North of India, but in other centres of ancient
civilization.
Dr. N. Lahovary has contended that the Neolithic civilization of Europe was of oriental
origin, and while disclosing the similarity of religious and cultural practices in South India and
the centres of ancient civilization in the Middle East and around, he had stressed the positive
philological affinities of the Dravidian with the Basque and the Caucasian languages. He had also
said that people of Dravidian speech occupied the whole of North India and the regions to the
West bordering Mesopotamia. But however, he has erroneously assumed that the bringers of
these cultures were Dravidians from Asia Minor to South India, after a long stay in Mesopotamia.
Prof. K. A. Nilakanta Sastri is also of the same view when he says that the Dravidians must have
constituted, at one time, a part of the non-Semitic population of Iran and Mesopotamia - Prof.
Gilbert Slater has expressed the opinion that the Tamil language itself, being the purest and a
product of very long period of somewhat elaborate civilization, demonstrated its antiquity, but
thought that the wide currency of established ―Aryan Myth‖ was an obstacle for the proper
appreciation of the Dravidian influence.
Against the above views Prof. V.R. Ramachandra Dikshitar, after discussing the various
pieces of evidence to prove that the religious and cultural civilization of the Mediterranean
regions and Mesopotamia was of South Indian origin, has said that however rambling his survey
might have been, it would be in itself an eloquent testimony of the fundamental unity of South
Indian culture; its record down the ages is unbroken. While it has assimilated all the best in alien
cultures with which it came into contact, It is still a live force. It‘s place in the world, ancient,

151
medieval or modern, is something unique, something arresting. It civilized the ancient world of
its arts and crafts, by its religion and language. It spread the torch-light of culture combined with
conquests in the medieval ages.
Mr. L. A. Krisna Iyer thinks that migrants from South India carried their religion and culture
to the East and West in the remote past. Scholars are also of the opinion that the primitive
Dravidian speech alone was prevalent in the third millennium B.C. not only in South India but
also in the Middle East. Prof. X.S. Thani Nayagam thinks that when the Aryans entered India,
they encountered not mere untutored barbarians but a highly civilized people who had occupied
the Indus Valley for atleast a thousand years before the invasion, and has remarked that further
studies in the comparative history of early culture have shown the possibility of a migration in the
opposite direction, and that he was forced to acknowledge that the Dravidians of India, after a
long period of development in this country, travelled Westwards, and settling successfully in the
various lands they found their way from Mesopotamia upto the British Isles, spread their race -
afterwards named Mediterranean owing to the place where their civilization flourish in two
continents, being thus the originators of the modern world civilization.
It is unfortunate that there is no definite statement so far as to the origin of the population of
South India. There seems to be a confusion about early settlers, proto-Dravidians, Nagas and
Dravidians. Nagas of the North-East of India and of Mongolian origin derive their name from
Nangalog (naked or Naga people) whereas the Nagas who are said to have ruled certain parts of
India for a time, and their name from Naga worship. Prof. Gilbert Slater has said that the South
Indians were known as Nagas in early Sanskrit literature and afterwards as Dravidians.
According to Tamil literature, the sea has eroded large tracts of South Indian territory thrice.
It is also believed that a large continent named Lemuria, extending from South India or nearer to
it, which is supposed to be the original home of the human race and of very high civilization, was
submerged by stages and the population was scattered to different land surfaces. It is suggested
by scholars that the South Indian population is mostly of immigrants from this submerged
continent. It is also believed that a section of these civilized people from South India, who were
good boat-builders and well-equipped in warfare ventured to the East and West in quest of
conquest, and another section took to the land route. They established colonies in the North-West
of India, Mesopotamia. Levant and beyond and spread their religion and culture. Therefore the
Mediterranean, Assyrian and Babylonian civilization were of South Indian (Lemurian) origin.
I am of the opinion that the Lemurian immigrants overpowered the early settlers in South
India and became the ruling class not only in South India, but wherever they established colonies.
These Lemurians were probably called Nagas or proto-Dravidian. This section of South Indians
after sojourn for centuries to their homeland again for various reasons, might have been called
Dravidians, and therefore the misconception that the Dravidian civilisation was of Mediterranean
origin.
There is also a reason to believe that the Aryans themselves might have been those
152
Lemurians who returned to India at a very later stage. Therefore, Mr. M.Sundar Raj‘s finding that
Sanskrit is a derivation from Tamil and Aryan religion is of South Indian origin, are well-founded
on the basis of migration of population from the South to the North.



153
 The Hidden Manna

INDIAN CULTURE IS CHALDEAN

CULTURE
When we study the history of a country and its merits, we see that first of all some alien
nation conquers it, destroys everything of its previous culture and tries to instill its own culture
and language. When Nebuchadnezzar attacked Jerusalem (Daniel 1), ―The King spake unto
Ashpenaz the master of his eunuchs, that he should bring certain of the children of Israel, and of
the KING‘S SEED, and of the princes; children in whom was no blemish, but well-favoured and
skillful in all wisdom and cunning in knowledge, understanding science, and such as had ability
in them to stand in the king‘s palace, and whom they might TEACH THE LEARNING AND THE
TONGUE OF THE CHALDEANS.‖ After the flood, the whole world sprang forth from Noah‘s
blood, but see the countless divisions in the world as if each is a separate race.
There are multitudinous divisions among them in caste, creed and colour. A black man
makes all his gods ―black‖ and the devils ―white.‖ The white man makes all his gods ―white‖ and
the devils ―black.‖ Everything is viewed with prejudice and partiality. If a man has an impartial
view, and judges without prejudice, then the truth will be clear for him to accept wholeheartedly.
It is an established fact that we can assess the culture from the language.
We know that Abraham came from ―Ur‖ of Chaldees. Now this Ur is the name of a town,
but in my whole world travels I could find no place having its name, ending in ―Ur‖ except
mostly in India where we can find almost all towns and villages with names like NallUr, TrichUr,
MadUrai, NagpUr, SUrat, PunalUr, BangalUr, MysUr, ChitUr, VellUr, NellUr, GudUr, MangalUr,
CoimbatUr, TrivellUr, PerambUr, BilaspUr, RUrkee, FerosepUr, JodhpUr, JamshedpUr, RoUrkela,
SangrUr and so on. Further the addition of Iyah (meaning Father, God) like Hannaniah, Azariah,
Jeremiah, Isaiah, Obadiah, Zechariah, Zedekiah and so on is an important factor in the early
names of the Jews.
Their mingling with this Chaldean culture did not obliterate these names as can be seen
among Christians and Hindus viz,, Rasiah, Pooviah, Venkantiah, Kanniah, Pauliah, Veeriah etc. I
am going through a deep study in this respect, and I find that nowhere in the world the names are
like this which amply proves that the tribes of Israel, who were scattered, are in India also -
UNIDENTIFIED. The Book of Esther proves this clearly (Esther 1:1; 3:8; 3:13; 8:13).
Besides, the Bible tells that DAN is a serpent‘s trail. It means wherever the Dan tribe went, it
had named the towns after its forefather Dan. If you see the names of the cities and countries such
as LonDon, SweDen, Denmark, Dunkirk etc., you‘ll have an idea (Joshua 19:47). When the
Pilgrim Fathers went to USA, they had named the towns with New Testament names such as
154
Syracuse and so on. Thus we can say that the Christians went and settled there. Wherever the
Hindus go, the places are called with the names of Hindu gods, and where the Muslims go, they
call by Muslim names. This is the inborn nature of man.
Also if you study the Tabernacle, you‘d observe that the 12 tribes were situated around it.
The Tribe of Judah was in the East, near the entrance, and not in North or West or South. ―On the
east side toward the rising of the sun shall they of the standard of the camp of Judah pitch
throughout their armies‖ (Num.2:3). Considering Jerusalem as a type of fixed tabernacles, the
scattering should also have been in the same way. From archaeological findings Sind Valley
Culture in North India, Sumerian Culture in Mesopotomia and South Indian Dravidic
Culture are all the same - even their mode of writings. Their language was Drumila which
later became Tamil, and even now the Telugu people say ARAVAM for Tamil language - a
deviation of the words ―Arabam‖ or ―Arabia.‖ The many archealogical findings stand proof to
the fact that the ancient Dravidic Culture is the same as Sind Valley Culture.
R.P.LAWRIE


155
 THE NADARS OF TAMILNAD
The Political Culture of a Community
in change
by
Robert L. Hardgrave, Jr.
(Abridged)

Madras, situated in the South-Eastern corner of the Indian subcontinent, is the cultural heart
of Dravidian South India. Lying within the embrace of the great tradition of Indian civilization,
the Tamil country has a culture of its own, often in deep contrast to that of the North. The
Dravidian languages, of which Tamil, the language of Madras, is the principal tongue, are wholly
unrelated to those of the North, and constitute a distinct language family. The two cultural regions
are divided as well, by the food eaten, the style of dress, and the general pattern of life.
Corresponding to the modern administrative divisions of Madurai, Ramanathapuram,
Tirunelveli and Kanyakumari, these districts were ruled for nearly 2000 years, beginning in the
6th century B.C., by the Kings of the Chera, Chola and Pandyan dynasties, the Pandyans
commanding in these regions the position of pre-eminence. According to Tamil legends, Cheran,
Cholan and Pandyan were three brothers who lived and ruled in common at their capital of
Korkai, near the mouth of the Tambraparni River in the present district of Tirunelveli. Eventually
their common lands were divided, as Cheran and Cholan had established separate kingdoms in
the West and North respectively. Pandyan, the eldest brother, remained in Korkai.
The port of Korkai, the center of India‘s pearl trade with the West, was known to the Greeks
of the early Christian era as Kolkhoi. More than a thousand years later in 1292, long after Korkai
was abandoned as capital in favour of Madurai, Marco Polo spoke of another great Pandyan port,
Cail, as ―a great and noble city.‖ Today Marco Polo‘s Cail, or Kayal, as it appears in Tamil
records, is an obscure village near the mouth of the Tambraparni, one and a half miles inland.
Korkai, the great capital port of the Pandyans, lies even further from the sea, an only partially
excavated site in the sand wastes of the palmyrah forest of South-Eastern Tirunelveli. With these
cities the history of the Pandyan kings was lost. These rulers appear today only as often unrelated
names in genealogical reconstructions from the inscriptions which have come down to us. Even
the identity of the Pandyans was lost, for with their final defeat by the Nayaks, the knowledge of
who the Pandyans were disappears .............
The South-Eastern portion of Tinnevelly District, including Tiruchendur and the greater
portions of Srivaikuntam and Nanguneri taluqs, is one of the most desolate areas in South India.
The teris, ranges of deep, loose, red sands, are peculiar to the region and are often destitute of
vegetation. In the teris, two of which cover an area of some forty square miles each, the sands
constantly shift with every blast of wind, forming ridged dunes. Despite the substratum of stiff
156
red clay, the loose surface sands driven by the South-Westerly winds, moved the sands toward the
East at a slow but calculable rate. Caldwell recorded that the teris ―gradually overwhelmed trees,
fields, and even villages in its course.‖ The teris originated, according to local tradition, in
showers of earth which in ancient times covered certain guilty cities. Beneath the teris, many
Nadars claim, lay the ruins of the once great cities of a Nadar kingdom .............
A number of areas are mentioned as the place of the Nadars origin: the Cauvery region of the
Chola country, Madurai, and Southern Travancore. Robert Caldwell tried to establish the Nadars
as ―emigrants from the Northern coast of Ceylon.‖ He found there a caste bearing a grammatical
form of the same name, Shandrar, of which he said, Shanar is etymologically a corruption. He
felt certain, as well, that the Ezhavas and Tiyars, cultivators of the coconut palm in Travancore,
were descendants of Shandrar colonists from Ceylon. ―There are traces of a common origin
amongst them all‖, he asserted, pointing out that, for instance Shanar was used as a title of
honour among the Ezhavas. The Tinnevelly Shanars, Caldwell argued, originally came from the
neighbourhood of Jaffna in Ceylon. One group, those known as Nadans, entered Tinnevelly by
way of Ramnad, bringing with them the seednuts of the Jaffna palmyrah, regarded as ―the best in
the East.‖ The Pandyan rulers gave them title over the sandy wastelands of Manadu in the South-
Eastern portion of the district, the region most suitable for the cultivation of the palmyrah. The
other group of emigrants, ―esteemed a lower division of the caste‖, came by sea from Ceylon to
the South of Travancore, whence, according to Caldwell, they gradually spread into Tinnevelly
on invitation from the Nadans to serve as climbers in the immense palmyrah forests.
If Caldwell is correct, which seems unlikely, the Nadars would simply have engaged in
circular migration, for he admits that ―the inhabitants of the Northern coast of Ceylon (are)
themselves Tamulians - the descendants, either of early Tamil colonists, or of the marauding
bands of Cholas who are said repeatedly to have made irruptions into Ceylon both before and
after the Christian era.‖ Although the Nadars may have participated in the Chola invasions of
Ceylon - a number of traditions link them with the island - Manadu, the desolate land of the teris
seems more probable as their place of origin as well as the region of their greatest concentration.
Here among the palmyras with which the community has been traditionally associated are the
family temples, sites of the ancestral villages of the Nadars. Even as Nadars have left their
homeland in migration into Southern Travancore or into Northern Tinnevelly and Ramnad,
however tenuous their links with the land of their origin may have become, the family deity has
bound them ultimately to the ancestral lands of South-Eastern Tinnevelly .............
The first Christian settlement in Tinnevelly, it was called Mudalur, “first town.” The
population was twenty-eight.”
Other Christian settlements soon followed, such as Bethlehem and Nazareth, and by
1803, more than 5000 Nadars in South-Eastern Tinnevelly had been converted to
Christianity.
The Missionary at Mudalur, but a few miles from Nazareth, reported more favourably that
―my people have no sympathy whatever with this foolish and Quixotic movement of raising what
157
is called the Shanar caste.‖ ―The poor Shanars‖, he said, ―have no caste to raise‖, and they are
conscious that were it not for the protection of the Missionaries and of Christianity, their
condition would be deplorable. He warned, however, that the agitation was widespread among the
missions of both the S.P.G., and the C.M.S., and that ―the feelings of discontent and lawless
insubordination are rife .....‖ With the Indian Mutiny in mind, Henry Pope, who had formerly
been a Catechist at the Nazareth mission and returned in 1858 as the resident Missionary, took an
uneasy view. ―There is an innate antipathy in the Native Christian mind to the European minister.
The present state of native morality obliges the latter to be reserved, even with his confidential
helpers ... As far as I can judge, the people here long for independence - „White men use the
Bible to rule us‟ is their general complaint. Scores of Catechists and others eat the white man‘s
salt, but that brings about no oneness of sentiment. Something galls somewhere.‖
The new church, under Sattampillai, called itself the Hindu Church of Lord Jesus and its
faith the Hindu Christian Religion, although it was known variously as Jehovah Messianism,
Sattampillai Vedam, and simply Nattar, or national party. The faithful ―in their zeal for caste and
Hindu nationality ... rejected from their system everything which appeared to them to savour of a
European origin.‖ They ―cut themselves off as completely from all European help in money and
influence as if there were no longer any Europeans in the country....‖ Seeking to divest
Christianity of what were considered European trappings, they sought to go back to the Jewish
origins of the religion. Sattampillai took the title of Rabbi, and the church at Prakasapuram was
built in the fashion of a Jewish temple. The schismatics observed the Judaic traditions of
Passover, and the seventh day was taken as their day of worship. They were called to worship by
the blowing of trumpets, and they washed their feet and legs before entering the church. They
abandoned infant baptism and an ordained ministry. Days were reckoned from evening to
evening. Frankincense was offered in worship, and several animal sacrifices were reported. Hindu
rites not inconsistent with the tenets of their dogma were accepted, and the Hindu Law with
regard to marriage, and inheritance was binding.
The Hindu Church of Jesus Christ never gained a wide following, but the schism in the
Tinnevelly church had a strong influence on the emergence of the Nadar caste (NATHAN
FAMILY) as a self-conscious community. Although in 1857 Sattampillai did not secure the
funds to publish his pamphlet against Caldwell and Kearns, his manuscript appears to have
been the first attempt by a Nadar to establish the claims of the community to higher status
through the mythological reconstruction of a kingly past.
―The Shanars of Tinnevelly have just now had their heads turned by an absurd tract written
to prove that the Shanars are the descendants of the great warrior caste. They do not merely mean
that they were the original kings of the soil, but that they are descended from the Aryan
Kshatriyas.‖
The Bishop of Calcutta, on his visit to Tinnevelly in 1865, commented on a ―strange notion‖
propagated, he believed, by the Nazareth schismatics, that the Nadars were “a princely race
like the Rajpoots, and that their progenitors were palmyra-climbing kings”. The Bishop

158
referred, in his discussion, to the ―Shanar caste‖, Venetian sequins frequently dug up in
Tinnevelly, relics of the time when Tuticorin was a great trading port. These coins, like other of
the Republic of Venice, bore the name of the Doge and were stamped with a bishop‘s mitre and
pastoral staff. ―Some of the Shanars believe these emblems to represent the tool-bag and climbing
stick used in mounting their beloved trees, to which they undoubtedly bear a considerable
resemblance. Hence they conclude the sequins to be the coinage, not of the ancient spouse of the
Adriatic, but of their own royal ancestors, cultivators of the palmyra like themselves.‖
The first of the published histories of the Nadar community to which reference is available,
was Shandror Marapu (Shandror Antiquity), published at Madras in 1871, by the Reverend H.
Martyn Winfred, son of the first Indian pastor of the American Madura Mission. His father, S.
Winfred, published another treatise three years later entitled, Shandror Kula Marapu Kattala (To
Safeguard the Customs of the Shandrors). The lengthy volume sought to establish the Nadars as
the descendants of the Pandyan kings, and having established their noble status, exhorted all
Nadars to assume the customs of the Kshatriya. ―Ladies of Shandrors must not go outside‖,
Winfred states, ―and if they leave to go out, they can do so in a covered vehicle so that nobody
can see them.‖ At the Madras Church Conference in 1876, an European Missionary referred to
Winfred‘s study as ―imprudent‖ in its ―endeavor to prove that they are of the Kshatriya caste ....
and that therefore they are superior to the Vellalar Sudras.‖ He derided, as well, a pamphlet
written by a Tinnevelly Christian to prove that the Nadars were the descendants of the Lost
Tribe of Israel. Another early tract reportedly claimed Jesus Christ Himself as a Nadar
.............
The claims advanced for the divine origins of the Nadars confronted the Christian Nadars
with certain theological difficulties. Cornelius Nadar, a clerk of the collector‘s office at Salem,
attacked the problem with Panglossian diligence. He related the Nadars not only to the rulers of
the Tamil Kingdoms, but to the God‘s as well. As a Christian, herein lay his problem; while
proving that the Nadars are a high - indeed, the highest - community in the traditional realm of
Hinduism and the children of the God‘s, he must at the same time cast off the tradition. His
solution is to link the Nadars to the kings and to the God‘s of the pantheon, but to deny the true
divinity of the deities. All the God‘s and avatars - Siva, Vishnu, Rama, and the whole pantheon -
were Shandrars, that is, Shanars, who in their great power as rulers defiled themselves for the
lowly to worship. For this great sin of pride, God in his wisdom, punished their community with
inferior status. In their fallen state as the climbers of the palmyra, Cornelius does not wholly
abandon his community, for he seeks elsewhere to establish that the palmyra itself is, as sacred to
Siva, the Hindu Tree of Life‖ .............
In the good old days, went one story, the palmyra juice flowed as ambrosial nectar from the
God‘s, and with the utterance of a mantra, a sacred formula, the trees would bend their heads to
the ground and the sap would pour freely into the awaiting pots. ―But alas, a wicked Kshatriya
offended the God‘s, who cursed the manthras, and ever since then the trees have had to be
climbed and they remain obstinately perpendicular‖ .............

159
 The schismatics of Nazareth, the first of the Nadar propagandists, mixed Hindu and
Christian notions of creation to claim divine status for the Nadars, or as they preferred, the
Dravida Kshatriyas. They were, for Nabhi P.V. Pandion, son of Sattampillai, cousins of the
Northern Rajputs. ―Most certainly they were born, not with the Darwinian savageness, but with
all Noaic intelligence and morality ....‖ In 1901, Edgar Thurston, Superintendent of the
Ethnographic survey of Madras, visited Nazareth and was presented with a petition by Pandion,
then known as S.V. Nayaka Natar. Entitled, A Short Account of the Cantras of Tamil Xatras, the
Original but Down-trodden Royal Race of Southern India, the petition claimed descent from the
Pandya or Dravida Xatra (Kshatriya) race, who shortly after the universal deluge of Noah, first
disafforested and colonized this land of South India ... One of (Noah‘s) grandsons ...was Atri,
whose son Chandra was the ancestor of the noblest class of the Xatras ranked above the
Brahmans, and the first illustrious monarch of the post-diluvian world‖ .............
The Nadars have had a turbulent and colorful history, and the political culture of the
community reflects the impact of accelerating change. Their efforts to rise above their depressed
condition assumed uniquely dramatic form in the confrontations between the caste and its
antagonists, but the changes experienced by the Nadar community are by no means unique. The
Nadars rise encapsulates the processes of change, differentiation, and mobility now being
experienced, in greater or lesser degree, by caste communities throughout India ......




160
 WHO IS
PAULASEER LAWRIE?
THE SON OF MAN OF THE END TIME
LION OF THE TRIBE OF JUDAH
Throughout the ages man has looked for the thing that has given more hope and faith than
any other, the Second return of Jesus Christ to catch away His Bride. Many have preached that
He could come down in brilliant clouds and the trumpet would blast away, and millions would
come up missing all around the world. Actually this has taken place but not in the way man has
thought. Man had the first coming of our Lord all mixed up, until no one believed it when it did
happen. As the Pharisees and Sadducees had a misconception of the first coming of Jesus, the
Christian world today with its various churches, organisations and denominations who doesn‘t
agree on their doctrines would also have a misconception of His Second Coming. Each has
interpreted the Second coming and various doctrines to their own belief and built a wall around
themselves trapping not only themselves, but all those who believe the same thing and join their
fellowship. But we come exactly the way the Scripture declared He would come.
The Second Coming, the thief ministry which is also the stone ministry untouched by human
hands pulled through the third pull, the children of God from the different parts of the world
gathered themselves with Him in ‗ZION‘ in South India. Ps.50:5 - ―Gather my saints together
unto me; those that have made a Covenant with me by sacrifice‖ was fulfilled.
This coming down of God was effective in a mighty and terrific way because the fullness of
God hidden in the covering of Bro. Lawrie was dealing in a never expected way, resulting in the
first really true interpretation of the Word of God. We found out the total new meaning of the
Word of God by God‘s own interpretation, quite opposite to the interpretations by man or own
thinking and imaginations for centuries. The Revelations were thrilling. We got the opportunity to
know this unique interpretation of the Bible and got the faith to be translated without death. It has
given a total new enlightening and understanding of the Bible. These meanings were sealed by
God in all His wisdom from all ages until this last of the last time. It is nothing but revelation
hidden truths of the symbols and parables of the Scripture and the Unwritten Thunders which
have never been understood before and had laid dormant for ages and specifically kept for this
end-time to be interpreted by God Himself speaking as Bro. Lawrie. The Bible from Genesis to
Revelation is an open book now. This was the only element which pulled the real children of God
to Zion the dwelling place of Bro. Lawrie. They were attracted by the Word of God to come here.
The preaching of the Word of God was vindicated by mighty signs in heaven, rainbows around
the sun and the Moon, regular flashings of lightnings, particular clouds and Thunders.
161
 Coming to the Life History of Bro. Lawrie, His forefathers claimed that they are the
direct offspring of Nathan, the Son of David and that they are the Tribe of Judah. His
forbears hail from Cochin - now part of Kerala state. He is the Jewish stock - a splinter
group of the Israelites scattered all over the world, and of the tribe of Judah in the lineage
of Nathan. His predecessors settled in the Kanyakumari District at the ancient Port Puvar,
which was the Ophir of Biblical days. Gold was exported to King Solomon‟s Courts through
this port.
During the Suzerainty of the Travancore Kings, a persecution arose in these parts. To
suppress these people, a Government edict was promulgated that the women of this sect will not
wear any covering dress above their waist. This ignominy drove them from those parts and they
settled at the area now called ‗ADAYAL MUDALUR‘. They worshipped the local gods and
goddesses and intermarried with those who had earlier migrated to this area. About these Mudalur
ancestors Robert L. Hardgrave JR mentions in his book ‗The Nadars of Tamil Nadu‘.
Bro. Lawrie‘s great grandfather, Sudalimadan Nadar was the Seventh child of the Family.
He had such a craving in his heart to know God, that in his quest he made a coffin and lay in it,
refusing to eat or drink till such time God revealed Himself to him. He was blessed with the
vision of Christ, which gave him great Peace of mind and remission of sin 160 years ago. He
accepted Jesus Christ as his Saviour and became a Christian and took on the new name
Swamiadian meaning ‗Slave of God‘. Infuriated by this, his people drove him out of their fold
and declared him as the ‗Lost Son‘. All his life this great-grand parent of Bro. Lawrie stood firm
in his belief and was a mighty witness for his Lord Jesus Christ. His grave at Mudalur is
venerated by people of every caste and creed. Even today after nearly 175 years, they carry away
handful of soil from his grave site as it is claimed to have healing power.
Bro. Lawrie‟s parents Mr. Rasiah and Mrs. Nesammal Rasiah were natives of
Nazareth, Tirunelveli, South India. After his marriage Mr. Rasiah stayed with his wife‟s
parents till Paulaseer was born. Like that Bro. Lawrie was born in Lakshmi Tea Estate in
Munnar. The child was named after Lawrie Muthu Krishna who helped Mr. Rasiah in
Ceylon. He was baptised in the church of England, Munnar by sprinkling of water.
Soon after the baptism, Mr. Rasiah took his wife and child over to Ceylon. One evening
young Paulaseer climbed on his dad‘s lap as he came home from his office. A Sinhale, who must
have had a grievance against Mr. Rasiah advanced towards them with drawn knife with an intent
to murder them both. As he closed on them, a bolt of lightning intervened and the Sinhale rolled
on the ground screaming with fright and cringed to be forgiven. Taking this as Divine
Intervention to save the life of his child, Mr. Rasiah took extra pains to bring him up in the fear of
God. He used to take the boy to the Galle-Face-Green in the evenings for prayer and meditation.
On one such evening when his father was deep in meditation, Paulaseer walked right into the sea
waves. Strangely the waves of the sea moved back, permitting him to proceed further. A passer
by pulled him out in time and saved him. He spent all his boyhood in Nazareth and was educated
in Palayamkottai and Madras in Tamil Nadu, South India.
162
 When the world war ended, the Indian Congress Movement for gaining independance
gathered Momentum, Patriotic as he was, Paulaseer had great admiration for Indian leaders and
avidly read their books. In August 1942 when the National leaders launched the ‗Quit India
Movement‘ against Britishers he orgainsed a big student strike in his college and took the
leadership himself. The Police got orders to shoot the leaders. After his mother‘s pleadings he
fled to Ceylon in October 1942. When God called him to serve Him again he was made to come
back to Tamil Nadu from Ceylon. He was commissioned by God Almighty to be His chosen
vessel in 1953, while he was working in a most lucrative job in Vellore, South India. But he was
true to that Heavenly Command and since then till 1963, He was known to one and all in Tamil
Nadu and throughout India and in the world as a mighty healer and as a Spiritual Master. The
Campaigns conducted in Madras and in various parts of India during 1961-1963 bear ample
testimony to this statement, in thousands people attended those meetings. Many miracles
happened. Blind gained eye-sight. Physical wrecks were salvaged, dead were brought back to life
again, Lepers were healed. The Shorter bone stretched correcting the infirmity. Many were saved
from the surgical knives. Many evil spirits were driven out. Just by a touch of his blessed hand,
all sickness and troubles left the people in no time. When Bro. Lawrie places his right hand on a
person to bless him a tremendous power flows from his hand to the persons driving all the
darkness from inside and filling him with Holy Ghost. No one throughout the world had this
power except Bro. Lawrie. Words cannot suffice to tell all the miraculous incidents took place in
his ministry.
But when he started to speak boldly the Truth of God and switched over to the preaching of
certain deep truths like Oneness of God, Baptism in the name of the Lord Jesus Christ, Seperation
from denominations which committed Spiritual fornication and so on, the whole world began
hating him. Many that followed him, praised him left him without a second word. But this
attracted the few fore-ordained real children of God, who had a real thirst for the truth of God.
The denominations and the man-made traditions were not able to satisfy them. He travelled the
whole world in his spiritual mission 14 times solely trusting on God, without depending on any
human help whatsoever.
In 1963, He established Manujothi Ashram, naming it Sathyanagaram, „The City of
Truth‟, The Zion. This is the Headquarters, the Spiritual Research and Training Centre.
One of the great truths brought to us here at the Schooling of Bro. Lawrie, that it is this hiding
behind such self-righteousness and hypocrisy, in an attempt to appear Holy to the world like
Christians and other religions. People that really defeat us. Whereas complete honesty driven us
to plead the Supreme Sacrifice the only source of righteousness, redemption and forgiveness. The
Admission, Boarding and Lodging and everything is free, but they must be Spiritual minded and
must have a thirst for the real God. Today this Ashram has 72 Meditation Centers throughout the
world.
The greatest event in his life happened on 20-7-1969. At that time he was giving his
Spiritual discourses in Life Tabernacle, Chicago, U.S.A. and one hour before the First
163
Moon Landing. Even the people present saw the TRANSFIGURATION of Bro. Lawrie into the
glorious form of Christ Jesus, with fire coming out of his eyes and mouth and that he was
changed to a form of light and that whenever he tried to open his mouth and speak, Heaven used
to respond by thunders and lightnings, rain and storms. Then he proclaimed to the world, “I
have come to take all those who believe in Me in glory, That is without death, Before the
Annihilation of the World.” “Accept me, your sins are washed away. Receive me and I will
take you with me to Heaven. Because I live ye live also. Because I don‟t die, whoever
believes that I am He, shall never die; whoever rejects me, He shall be damned.”
You may laugh at this thought. But these are the overcomers and this ministry will gather the
whole world into one family and will prove that we are created before the foundation of the world
and have got the Eternal life.
As a man, his sole concern was the successful completion of the Commission that has been
given to him by God. For furthering that cause and objective he will go to any lengths. If anyone
comes in the way, knowingly or unknowingly blocking its progress, he cannot tolerate it. His way
of work also is out of the Ordinary. He commits himself to the Will of God in everything he does
and will not stand to any reason if he feels it is against His wishes. He has a stupendous memory
both of faces and facts. He has gone round the world many times and must have met many
people, yet he never forgets these persons if he confronts them again.
Another remarkable quality is either carelessly or due to overstrain he does not let anything
happening round him, to escape his attention. Hence every one is alert in not doing any wrong.
He is a shrewd man in dealing with men on worldly matters. He can read a man inside out after
having a few minutes conversation with him. So much so that people who come in close contact
with him fear to think or act wrongly.
The quality most noble of all is his humility. For a man chosen of God to rule the world he is
most unassuming and simple. The praises of the followers and the great world wide ministry
could have cracked any human being. But Bro. Lawrie carried his head high when the world
ridiculed him. But bows in love whenever he is showered with praises by his devotees. There is
no hypocrisy in his humility either. He always gives glory to God and no one has ever heard him
take the credit on himself or anything small or great. Though he has been endowed with all the
qualities of head and heart required of a leader, he never imposed his leadership on any one.
Himself the most independent man he likes every one with him to be independent. He can adopt
himself to any person. He can play with a child, discuss with the youth their problems stooping to
their level. He is at home in any company. Whether he be a millionaire or a man on the street, a
saint or a sinner. One of the great forces he has is, his utter disregard for the riches of this world.
The rich were irritated of this because their money cannot buy him. He can be very friendly with
the rich people of the world but never spares them if he knew that they were wrong. He deals in
the same way with the world acclaimed great missionaries and preachers and their powerful
orgainsations. He had the boldness to point them on their faces what he feels is wrong with them

164
or their doctrines. His followers, each and everyone are under his direct care enjoying his love
and affection towards them. Most stricking is, he is a very honest man.
Love and affection is the Capstone of his Ministry. Space doesn‘t permit me to record the
details of his ministry. The way of his coming, the simplicity in his life, the man like character
and his authoritative messages completely baffled the materialistic minds of the worldly people.


Biography of Lawrence D.Dale, Ohio, U.S.A.

Author of the Book
“LIGHTNING FROM THE EAST”
concerning
PAULASEER – THE SON OF DAVID
(Condensed)

Bro. L. D. Dale was born on August 10,1894 in Hartford City, Indiana to Charles. H. Dale
and Rachel Emswiler, who were staunch Presbyterians. Young Dale studied in the Denison
University, Granville, Ohio, and thereafter at Stanford University, California. At 17, he quit going
to church, as he saw too much hypocrisy among the Elders and Deacons. In the college, he
swallowed some of the philosophy of the Bible critics and expressed some of it to his mother, a
very devout Christian. Once he told her that the Bible contained a lot of errors. To this she quietly
asked, ―Name me one?‖ That question floored Dale. He, therefore, decided to arm himself with
more knowledge of the Bible, and he began to study the Bible earnestly. While he was halfway
through Genesis, he exclaimed, ‗This is the truth, every bit of it‘. This was his turning point in
spiritual life. He accepted Jesus Christ as his Savior in his twenties.
Bro. Dale was a successful salesman in different types of business. He was mostly in the
sales side. He served the U.S. Infantry in World War I during 1917-1919. He married Miss. Lyda
A. Morrin in 1923. They had three sons and three daughters. Their second son Charles Daniel,
died in a shooting accident.
Bro. Dale had been in various groups - Fundamentalists, Holiness, Independent missions,
Presbyterian and Pentecostal groups. In March 1958, he had the privilege of hearing the prophet,
Bro. William Branham, and immediately recognised him as a great man of God. Later he attended
his meetings during 1959-1961 at Middletown, Ohio, and in 1962 in Southern Pines N.C. After
the opening of the seals at Jeffersonville, he seldom missed any of his meetings there.
Bro. Dale once had a vivid life - like vision wherein he saw a most beautiful person with
snow-white hair, and feet like polished brass descending on a cloud. This he kept strictly to
himself for years. Now he understands that it is none else but the glorified Son of Man, Bro.
165
R. P. Lawrie.
He first met Bro. Lawrie in June 1967 and later in June 1969 at the Kanuga Conference.
Ever since he has been intimately associated with him. He and his daughter Sis. Susie Baker were
instrumental in printing the ―Moon Landing Messages‖ of Bro. Lawrie and his later messages
given out in India and distributing them throughout U.S.A. amidst much opposition. He testifies
.....
Bro. Lawrie is the most important man in the whole history of the world. To be explicit, the
greatest human being who ever lived.
Of course this statement will be challenged by the great majority of the inhabitants of the
earth at this time. Very soon, all will agree that this is an understatement. This man is destined
shortly to become the absolute monarch of the whole world during the period of the Millennium,
and thenceforth forever through all eternity.
The Old Testament and New Testament are replete with prophecies concerning him.
He is the Root and Offspring of David, the Righteous Branch, the Lion of the Tribe of
Judah, the Man-Child of Rev.12 who will rule the world with a rod of iron. He is the long-
awaited Messiah, the Son of Man, the Son of God, the Son of David. Let it be remembered
that the Lord Jesus Christ is the Almighty God Himself. Only God is worthy of Worship.
Read 2 Samuel 7, Psalm 89, Jeremiah 33:17 ff, Psalm 72 and dozens of other Scriptures
concerning this man, who is a direct descendant of King David - in his blood line and from
his loins. R. Paulaseer Lawrie is the man appointed and anointed by God to fulfill these
great promises of God given by all the Prophets as “Thus saith the Lord.”
After the rapture of the Bride and the catching up of the Man-Child to receive his kingdom,
all the information will come from the two witnesses, who were miraculously vindicated by great
signs and wonders in the sky as being the ones chosen by God to carry this message for 1260
days, and then be killed by the Beast. After three and a half days they will be given Eternal life,
and they will ascend to Heaven. In the mean time they will have the full truth concerning the
great end-time Thunder message, because the Bride and the Bridegroom are destined to leave this
earth shortly.
It is realised that the above statements are not in accord with the present day conceptions of
the nominal Christians of the Laodicean cold and lukewarm denominations. So for those who
really are seeking the truth, it is essential to understand that this great man who is to be the
ruler of all nations, and WHO WILL APPEAR AT THE MOUNT OF OLIVES to defeat the
armies of the world and save Jerusalem and all Israel, has to be a blood offspring from
King David, a direct descendant from David‟s loins, according to Isaiah 11:1,10; Jeremiah
23:15,22 and scores of other Scriptures. This proves that the genealogies in Matt.1 and Luke 3
cannot possibly be those of Jesus since He was not the son of Joseph; neither was He the
offspring of David. He was God. The genealogies are those of the Righteous Branch,
Paulaseer Lawrie. The two witnesses will confirm this truth.

166
 It will come as no surprise then to learn that in the area where Bro. Lawrie‘s forefathers
lived, is a group of people who for many years have claimed that they are the direct offspring of
Nathan (Natan) the Son of David and that they are of the tribe of Judah. Bro. Lawrie belongs to
this sect. In Jer.29:6, we find in the prophet‘s letter to the captives at Babylon, God ordered him
to write: ―Take ye wives and beget sons and daughters: and take wives for your sons and give
your daughters to husbands that ye may bear sons and daughters: that ye may be increased there
and not diminished‖; in other words to take wives of the land. It makes no difference who the
wives were, as the blood line is carried forward through the husbands only. From Babylon many
of these Jews must have come to India, since at that time there was a mainland connecting India
with Chaldea called Lemuria, which according to history, sank in the sea. Since this dispersion
started over 2600 years ago, a people who lived in the humid hot climate of South India will have
taken a much darker tan. All this information is for those who have an unchristian color prejudice,
since Bro. Lawrie is not a white man. Two years exposed to this blazing sun will turn any white
man to a much darker shade. You can understand that 1000 or more years will change the
pigment in a white man‘s skin, until he is no longer a white man; and this coloration is inherited
by his children. Remember that we have all descended from Noah, and skin coloration is due to
climate and sun. We do not know the color of Noah.
Furthermore Lamentations 4:7,8 - ―Her Nazarites were purer than snow, they were whiter
than milk, they were more ruddy in body than rubies, their polishing was of sapphire; Their
visage is (now) blacker than a coal; they are not known in the streets‖, and Song of Solomon 1:6 -
―Look not upon me, because I am black, because the sun hath looked upon me.‖
The fact that God has chosen ...... Another important matter which dovetails with this great
end-time message of the Seven Thunders is the inspired ministry of William Branham, a mighty
vindicated prophet in U.S.A., whose prophetic message was preached for about 33 years until his
death by a car accident on December 18, 1965. His ministry was fully proven by thousands of
healings and five persons raised from the dead, as well as the gift of discernment to know and to
reveal the very thoughts of the hearts of his audiences. In addition to this he preached a separation
from the lukewarm and cold churches, and called all Christians to come out of the denominations.
Thus on a Sunday afternoon in June 1933, on the North bank of the Ohio river at Jeffersonville
Indiana, USA, and directly across the river from Louisville, Kentucky, William Marrion
Branham, vindicated prophet of God with the spirit of Elijah, was in the process of baptising
several hundred persons while thousands of persons were watching on the bank. As he was
baptising the 17th, suddenly a great strong light appeared overhead and a loud and frightening
voice spoke from the light saying, “William Branham! As John the Baptist was the
forerunner of the first coming, your message will forerun the second coming of Christ!”
People screamed, others fainted or ran from the place in fear; and this incident was reported
throughout America by the news services.
It is quite apparent that his chief ministry was like that of John the Baptist, preparing the way
for the coming of the end-time Messiah. In his revelations concerning this, he always said that

167
God Himself would actually come down to earth at that time, and indwell the body of a human
being and walk and talk through this man (PAULASEER).
Exactly three and a half years after Bro. Branham‘s fatal accident to the very day June
18,1969, flames of fire came from the eyes of Bro. Lawrie, as he was preaching near Dayton,
Ohio. Clarence Holsinger, an unconverted man, and in sin, saw the flames come from his eyes.
And then Bro. Lawrie was transformed into another person and this person (Jesus Christ) spoke to
Bro. Holsinger and said, ―I will not allow you to turn your head until you accept Jesus as your
Saviour.‖ He immediately tried to turn his head and could not move it until he accepted Jesus as
his Saviour. The author was present at this meeting and talked personally with Mr. Holsinger and
verifies this fact.
One month after that at the moonlanding sermons in Chicago, God came down indwelling
the body of Bro. Lawrie, just as Bro. Branham had prophesied He would do. Unfortunately nearly
all of the followers of Bro. Branham have been poisoned against Bro. Lawrie by the preachers
who claim to be following the Branham message, who when they saw that the ―common people
accepted Bro. Lawrie gladly‖, became jealous of his popularity and slandered him shamefully.
Also by this time they had built up a very profitable business as ―Circuit Riders‖ going from
group to group among the Branham people who, since his death had large amounts of tithe money
which Bro. Branham had been giving away to poor people, missionaries etc. It had become a real
problem for the donors as to what to do with their tithes after his death. The preachers were quite
eager to accept the generous offerings in each of their respective groups which were allotted to
them by a ―gentlemen agreement.‖
At this writing, there is a lot of ―in-fighting‖ for this rich reward, and the situation is
disgraceful with the struggle for money going on between Jeffersonville, Tucson and the
Preachers Union. The result is that the Branham ministry has become a confusion, and a good
example of the Pharisees, Nicolaitinism and denominationalism. All this has happened because
they rejected the very one Bro. Branham heralded as ―this Great Person‖ in whom God was to
come down.
Regarding the incident of fire coming from his eyes as seen by Bro. Holsinger, Bro. Lawrie
himself was unaware that this was happening except that he felt a terrific anointing as he
preached on the 23rd Psalm. Also it was observed especially by the writer, that he was for most of
the sermon looking almost exclusively at Mr. Holsinger. Bro. Lawrie was unable to sleep that
night due to the anointing, although he himself did not hear about the flames and the vision until
the next day.
At this point it is appropriate to notice a few references concerning flames from the eyes:
Dan.10:6 - His body also was like beryl, and his face as the appearing of lightning, and his
eyes as lamps of fire and his arms and his feet like in color to polished brass: and the voice of his
words like the voice of a multitude.
Rev.1:14 - His head and his hairs were white like wool, as white as snow: and his eyes were

168
as a flame of fire.
Rev.2:18 - And unto the angel of the church in Thyatira write; These things saith the Son of
God, who hath his eyes like a flame of fire, and his feet are like fine brass.
Rev.10:1-4 - And I saw another mighty angel come down from Heaven, clothed with a
cloud: and a rainbow was upon his head, and his face was as it were the sun, and his feet as
pillars of fire: And he had in his hand a little book open: and he set his right foot upon the sea,
and his left foot upon the earth. And cried with a loud voice, as when a lion roareth: and when he
had cried, seven thunders uttered their voices. And when the seven thunders had uttered their
voices, I was about to write: and I heard a voice from Heaven saying unto me, Seal up those
things which the seven thunders uttered, and write them not.
Rev.19:12 - His eyes were as a flame of fire, and on his head were many crowns: and he had
a name written that no man knew, but he himself.
OF WHAT OTHER PERSON IN THE HISTORY OF MANKIND HAS IT EVER BEEN SAID
THAT FLAMES OF FIRE EMITTED FROM HIS EYES, EITHER IN THE BIBLE OR IN
SECULAR HISTORY? THE REFERENCES ABOVE DEFINITELY POINT TO THE ONE SO
OFTEN SPOKEN OF AS THE PHYSICAL OFFSPRING OF DAVID, THE COMING GREAT
RULER OF THE WHOLE WORLD FOR ALL ETERNITY.


Foreword from the Book

“LIGHTNING FROM THE EAST”
by
Dr. M.O. Dobbins, Jr., D.D.,
Virginia, U.S.A.

At times an individual is confronted with the question, ―What has been the greatest
experience of your life?‖ and on a moment‘s notice it may startle or bewilder the person‘s mind
in being able to offer a quick and intelligent reply. A lifetime of human experiences cannot easily
be summarized and condensed into one single experience that is foremost over all others. Today
if I were asked that question, I could answer it without unnecessary hesitation, I am sure, for I
have had an experience that I know outranks all others in my life, and I would like to share it with
the reader by presenting the foregoing testimony in behalf of the life story of a man into whom
God has come and revealed Himself.
Name one occasion that excels in importance above that of the SECOND COMING OF
JESUS CHRIST in any one‘s log of experiences. There are 318 known places in the Scriptures
that refer to the end-time return of Christ. This number of references should have caused
restlessness in many human minds, ―lest that day should come and catch you unawares.‖ To have
169
read the Bible in search of finding the result of such a reference to Christ‘s return should have
been a prerequisite of every student of Bible learning, for that day of Christ‘s return to earth has
come!
Today, and at this moment, the world stands on the threshold of sudden destruction and
annihilation as a result of impending judgment, because the Bible must become completely
fulfilled. In the world, ―Sic transit gloria mundi”, ...... so passes away the glory of the world, for
we all know that the world has carved its own glory on many things. When the decree of divine
judgment shortly intervenes, it won‘t be necessary for a session of legislature (Parliament or
Congress) to vote on whether they want it or not. Nature makes no leap. Things occur on time and
in order according to the will and plan of God, and faith in this world lends itself merely to
misfortune. Surely the next three and a half years, to end by 1977, will write the final Chapter in
the history of the world, and after that, who will be left to read it!
God has come down - meaning simply that the Lord Jesus Christ has returned to the earth
again in this present generation in the bodily form of a man. His purpose being to call and gather
a group of people for rapture, called the Bride of Christ. Hallelujah! I, as well as others, have
been called through the messages of that MIGHTY ANGEL of Revelation 10:1 - GOD‘S
ANOINTED END-TIME MESSENGER - known as the Son of Man. That man is R. Paulaseer
Lawrie of South India, whose record of the past several years of ministry, leading up to the
present one, has been widely acclaimed throughout the world. It was in July 1971 that I came to
the attention of this great ministry through printed messages that I had quite suddenly received
through mail. It was a call from God in which myself and my mother responded immediately. We
left everything that we possessed and humbly accepted the call in order to obtain this ―Pearl of
great price.‖
The Biography of Brother Lawrie explains fully and in detail many things of great interest to
those desiring to familiarize themselves with the eminence of this man whom God has sent.
Having been acquainted with Brother Lawrie personally for nearly two full years might qualify
me, but only vaguely, in rendering to the reader a few thoughts and impressions of my own
concerning Brother Lawrie - the Man, the Son of Man, and the Son of God!
Life consisteth not in the abundance of the things which a man possesses (Luke 12:15),
neither is there life in the world, but there is life in the Son of God only. But the life is given only
through the Word of God that flows through the messages of the Son of Man. When God is
speaking through Brother Lawrie, it thunders, proving that the messages are anointed of God, and
facts concerning his life and the features of his character are drawn with a precision that cannot
be misunderstood. The Jews of the Old Testament, looking through the pride of their hearts for an
earthly king, disregarded all prophecies concerning Him, and thereby, deceived by their own
traditions, they missed the blessing of recognizing Him when He came. Likewise, modern
traditions, blinded by denominationalism (the Nicolaitanes‘ spirit of Rev.2:6,15) is forcing the
world to miss a second chance of recognizing and accepting their king on earth. By injecting their
own ideas into religious thought and incorporating them into religious practice, the educated-
170
minded societies of the world are unable to understand the mystery of ―GOD MANIFESTED IN
THE FLESH.‖ God always works through a man, and not men, whenever He chose to do
something extraordinary in His plan; but the election of Prophets, Apostles, and other means of
the ministry is never greater than that of Jesus Christ, our high priest. Messiahship ministry is the
ultimate, absolute, and Supreme fullness of God incarnate in a man and nothing can excel this!
Therefore, the ministry of R. Paulaseer Lawrie, being that of the personification of our Lord Jesus
Christ on earth, is magnified to the extent that there is nothing on earth greater than this present
ministry. To reject Christ this time in the Son of Man will be a futile and inexcusable mistake.
But he has to be accepted through the ministry of the two witnesses who are performing their
ministries at the present time. So we look to God through His word, and His Word is manifested
in Lawrie of Nazareth, India.
The prophet William Marrion Branham, said in his message (LOOK AWAY TO JESUS,
Page 7) ..... ―Now we are closer than it seems to be. I don‘t know when, but it is real, real close. I
may be building a platform for somebody else to step on. I may be taken before that time etc.‖
Also the prophet stated, (PROVING HIS WORD, Page 45) .... ―And the Son of Man is revealing
himself in the same power that he was. Who is the Son of Man? The Word. And the Word is
quicker, more powerful than a two-edged sword and discerns the thoughts that are in the heart.
What did he has to do? He has to prove that Word.‖ The Son of Man ministry has done just this!
For the past three and a half years the Son of Man has been throwing out a challenge to all
‗Seeing and Believing‘ people that God has truly come as the Angel of the Covenant and has
overcome death for us, and therefore, we the Bride, shall not die, but live - as it is written!
At the present time, the Bride of Christ is gathered together and waiting in three locations or
centres for final glorification. In South India in a small hamlet, a portion of the Bride dwells daily
with the Son of Man, Paulaseer Lawrie, who is known to the Bride simply as ―Brother Lawrie.‖
Throughout all three centres (the Campus) of the Bride, their slogan taken from Jeremiah 33:11
can be heard in the all-day and all-night chain-praises, ―The Lord is good; for His mercy endureth
forever‖ together with, ―Victory in the blood of Jesus Christ.‖ Daily living amongst the Bride is a
life free from worries, fear and reproach.
Facts concerning Bro. Lawrie‘s birth, life and ministry, parallel accurately Bible prophecy
evidencing even the likeness of Jesus Christ during His ministry of the first advent or coming on
earth. It is an indisputable fact that no theory or personal opinion can thwart the truth concerning
the present day ministry of Lawrie of Nazareth any more than it could in the ministry of Jesus of
Nazareth. For a dispensation of three and a half years beginning with moon-landing day - July 20,
1969, Bro. Lawrie was commissioned in Chicago as the Son of Man. It was a ―thief ministry‖
designed to reach the Bride secretly through the Spirit and Word of God, a communication that
was conducted through printed or mimeographed messages of Paulaseer Lawrie as he received
them. In God‘s plan and time-table, the dispensation changed its course; and on January 21, 1973,
exactly three and a half years later to the very day, the Son of Man ministry was fulfilled, and
Bro. Lawrie became recognized as the Son of God under a different dispensation. From all that
171
the Scriptures tell us concerning Christ‘s return, we, the Bride of Christ, are fully persuaded that
Bro. R. Paulaseer Lawrie is the fulfillment, and therefore we boldly declare that he is, ―Shiloh
that should come; and unto him shall the gathering of the people be‖ (Gen. 49:10). ―Abide in
Him; that when he shall appear, we may have confidence, and not be ashamed before him at his
coming‖ (1 John 2:28). O Glory Hallelujah! This ministry is paramount in meaning, and is called
―The Stone Ministry‖, because the Son of Man is ―THE STONE‖ that brings a crushing blow to
Death and Denominationalism. ―The darkness is past and the TRUE LIGHT now shineth‖ (1
John 2:8).
The characteristics of Bro. Lawrie‘s teaching are exemplified by the many revelations which
crowd every message that he brings. Such vindications as rainbows in the clouds of many
formations, thunder and lightning, all follow his ministry according to Rev.10:1 and Isaiah 4:5.
All of them are significant and show inevitable signs that identify realities of Bro. Lawrie.
By overwhelming force of evidence he carries the full confidence and admiration of his
followers, the true WORD-BRIDE. He overpowers the minds with his truths but in no manner,
uses forcefulness of his own, as he is oftentimes criticized wrongfully of doing by people who
don‘t understand this ministry. He makes no outward show of the ministry, nor exalts himself in
any manner. Supernatural truths are as familiar to his teaching as the common affairs of life are to
other men. He establishes a spirit of love and unity among the members being seen of them daily,
oftentimes stopping and chatting for a moment or two with each one, so as to impart a new
revelation or something spiritual with them when he is not preaching or attending other matters.
But he is constantly occupied by the flock that he is shepherd over, and as the True Shepherd he
tends them well.
The human heart is naked and open before him and he quite often exposes the thoughts of
the people in his messages. He knows the inmost character, every prejudice, if any, and every
feeling of each one. His patience is invincible. Truth and sincerity glow together in his disposition
and speech. He respects authority given to him and demands that all members treat one another
equally with unselfishness. A ―selfless life‖ taught amongst the Bride continually reminds the
followers to die out to themselves.
All in all, the Son of Man ministry is over; the Son of God (Bridegroom) and the Bride await
glorification, while the two witnesses are presently making the international scene with the
Gospel of the Kingdom.
Believing upon his name, we have utmost trust and confidence; for we are told to believe on
the NAME of the Son of God that ―ye may know that ye have Eternal life‖ - (1 John 5:13). In the
Name of Lawrie of Nazareth - the TREE OF LIFE.
May God Bless You.


172
 Article from the Book
“LIGHTNING FROM THE EAST”
BRO.LAWRIE SAINT OR SINNER?

by
P. J. Prasad

An article which appeared in the weekly,

“The Sunday Standard”
which enjoys the widest circulation in India.

In South India there is a preacher named Paulaseer Lawrie Muthukrishna.

Priests and Bishops ridicule him as Satan incarnate, a mad man, interested only in amassing
money from the Americans. His mission is dubbed as a vast money swindling organization.
The clergy hate him for his non-adherence to the traditional norms of Christian rituals and
the fact that his followers believe him to be the ―Son of Man‖ is condemned by them as
blasphemy.
The Church of South India has excommunicated Brother Lawrie and calls him an infidel and
seducer of the faithful. He is not allowed to preach anywhere near a church.
Traditional Christians are warned not to attend Lawrie‘s meetings, as the priests know he can
take multitudes away from the church by his powerful orations.
Thus Brother Lawrie is an enigma to the modern church.
He comes from a traditional Christian family, and his great grandfather embraced
Christianity about 160 years ago. His grandfather and parents believed in the rituals of the church.
Lawrie was baptised as an infant by the Reverend Samuel in a church at Munnar, Travancore
Diocese. Until he was ex-communicated, Brother Lawrie was a church-going Christian even
though he rebelled against most of the church rituals, which according to him, have now become
empty ceremonies the true meaning of which is lost in obscurity.
The urge to seek the real God and to worship Him truthfully was always present in his mind.
Those of us who knew him as a youth seldom suspected his longing for God. In those days
he performed everything with great vigour. We often met him on the football field. He played
soccer with such zest that he kicked a man as viciously as he would the ball!
Burning with patriotic fervour he took a leading part in the Quit India Movement of 1942.
He started a student agitation and organised a strike in his college.

173
 In his ―hate the whites‖ fervour he stole the communion bread knife from the then Bishop of
Tirunelveli-an Englishman - an act condemned as a sacrilege. He was dismissed from the college
and went to Ceylon.
Politics failed to grip him nor did regular church going appease his hunger for the true
meaning of God.
While in Ceylon, he studiously read all the religious books he could find. The Vedas, Koran
and Bhaghavad Gita all created an impression on his mind, which he quotes in his speeches and
writings.
He also studied the writings of saints such as Ramakrishna, Vivekananda, Yogananda,
Aurobindo Ghosh and many others. His quest only ended on that day in 1943 when he had a
vision of Lord Jesus which changed his life for ever.
PEACE
After preaching thrice around the world Brother Lawrie has grown immensely in spiritual
stature. He commands a following in many countries of the world. Yet he steers clear of all
denominational wrangles of the different churches.
He states that he belongs only to Christ. Nor can he be bought by any church or group at any
price!
Addressing a gathering in the USA he made the following statement, “I was offered
large sums of many by many denominations in USA. Even Brother Osborn, Dr. Oral
Roberts, Dr. Billy Graham and others whom I met personally, Assemblies of God,
Episcopal churches, Businessmen fellowships could not look at me or receive me simply
because I refused to become their man even though I was Jesus Christ‟s man.”
Of late Brother Lawrie has remained in his Ashram, busy with its activities. There was a
time when he went all over the world explaining the Word of God as written in the Bible.
Now people from all over come to this Ashram, in a little known place in South India.
The Manujothi Ashram is the ―New Jerusalem‖ for the covenanted followers of Brother
Lawrie. It is about six kilometers from the little town of Mukkudal, Tirunelveli District of Tamil
Nadu and located where noisy traffic cannot disturb the peace and meditation of the inmates.
TITLE
It does not have modern amenities such as electricity. Yet members of the Ashram - most of
whom come from affluent countries - love staying here with Brother Lawrie.
It is an incredible sight to watch this multi-racial throng get together in their day-to-day
activities. They sing with gusto during their sessions of worship and are enthralled by every word
that emanates from Brother Lawrie.
174
 Brother Lawrie speaks to the congregation in English and some of them do not understand
the language or any of the several European and Indian languages into which the messages are
translated. Even so they seem to understand his meaning.
Brother Lawrie‟s ministry can be divided into three distinct phases. The first was the
Holy Spirit‟s ministry in which cures were witnessed.
The second phase was the “preaching the truth” ministry in which Brother Lawrie
expounded the Bible. This gained for him a large following especially in Western countries.
The third and present phase is the “Rapture of the Bride” ministry, in that the Bride,
the true Church - and her Lord are brought together.
Many left Brother Lawrie when he began to expound this message of the Bride and also
because his followers honoured him with the title ―Son of Man.‖ Yet amongst his staunch
followers are scientists, scholars, successful executives and businessmen from India and abroad.
How this movement is financed is a mystery. Though Brother Lawrie accepts all offerings,
he has never allowed the hat to be passed among the congregation, nor ever issued appeals for
funds.
The general impression of the public that Lawrie has American money is a fallacy, says Dr.
S.C. Jacob, a close camper of his.
―Unlike the customs adopted by other Indian and foreign evangelists in the Christian World,
I have never allowed the offering plate to be passed through the audience for collecting offerings‖
wrote Lawrie to the Prime Minister, Indira Gandhi once. He even agreed to the institution of an
enquiry.
Brother Lawrie condemns the practice of the priests who appeal for money for various
purposes.
Explaining his aversion to this procedure, Brother Lawrie says that when the wife (church)
looks to other sources for her sustenance because her husband (God) neglects her, the meaning of
marriage is just a farce.
Even though Brother Lawrie has remained in the Ashram, his ministry seems to be thriving.
Batches of foreigners came to hear him expound the meaning of the Bible, especially the end-day
messages.
People in hundreds trudge the dusty footpaths that link the Ashram with the outside world to
be with Lawrie even if it is only for a few minutes.


175
 

SECTION D

DOCTRINE AND COVENANTS
&
PEARL OF GREATEST PRICE


CHART OF DISPENSATION

FINAL WORD



176
 DOCTRINE AND COVENANTS

by
Joseph Smith

SECTION - 1
V.3: And the rebellious shall be pierced with much sorrow; for their iniquities shall be
spoken upon the housetops, and their secret acts shall be revealed.
V.4: And the voice of warning shall be unto all people, by the mouths of my disciples,
whom I have chosen in these last days.
V.5: And they shall go forth and none shall stay them, for I the Lord have commanded them.
V.14: And the arm of the Lord shall be revealed; and the day cometh that they who will not
hear the voice of the Lord, neither the voice of his servants, neither give heed to the words of the
Prophets and Apostles, shall be cut off from among the people;
V.15: For they have strayed from mine ordinances, and have broken mine everlasting
Covenant;
V.16: They seek not the Lord to establish his righteousness, but every man walketh in his
own way, and after the image of his own God, whose image is in the likeness of the world, and
whose substance is that of an idol, which waxeth old and shall perish in Babylon, even Babylon
the great, which shall fall. (Rev.18:2).
V.19: The weak things of the world shall come forth and break down the mighty and strong
ones, that man should not counsel his fellow man, neither trust in the arm of flesh ....
V.20: But that every man might speak in the name of God the Lord, even the Saviour of the
world;
V.21: That faith also might increase in the earth;
V.22: That mine Everlasting Covenant might be established;
V.23: That the fullness of my Gospel might be proclaimed by the weak and the simple unto
the ends of the world, and before kings and rulers.
V.24: Behold, I am God and have spoken it; these commandments are of me, and were given
unto my servants in their weakness, after the manner of their language, that they might come to
understanding.
V.31: FOR I THE LORD CANNOT LOOK UPON SIN WITH THE LEAST DEGREE OF
ALLOWANCE;
177
 V.32: Nevertheless, he that repents and does the commandments of the Lord shall be
forgiven;
V.33: And he that repents not, from him shall be taken even the light which he has received;
for my Spirit shall not always strive with man, saith the Lord of Hosts.
V.34: And again, verily I say unto you, O inhabitants of the earth: I the Lord am willing to
make these things known unto all flesh;
V.35: For I am no respecter of persons, and will that all men shall know that the day speedily
cometh; the hour is not yet, but is nigh at hand, when PEACE SHALL BE TAKEN FROM THE
EARTH, AND THE DEVIL SHALL HAVE POWER OVER HIS OWN DOMINION.
V.36: And also the Lord shall have power over his saints, and shall reign in their midst, and
shall come down in judgment upon Idumea, or the world.
SECTION - 2
V.1: Behold, I will reveal unto you the (Melchizedek) Priesthood, by the hand of Elijah
the prophet, before the coming of the great and dreadful day of the Lord.
V.2: And he shall plant in the hearts of the children the promises made to the fathers, and the
hearts of the children shall turn to their fathers.
V.3: If it were not so, the whole earth would be utterly wasted at his coming.

SECTION - 3
V.4: For although a man may have many revelations, and have power to do many mighty
works, yet if he boasts in his own strength, and sets at naught the counsels of God, and follows
after the dictates of his own will and carnal desires, he must fall and incur the vengeance of a
just God upon him.
SECTION - 4
V.1: Now behold, a marvelous work is about to come forth among the children of men.
V.2: Therefore, O ye that embark in the service of God, see that ye serve him with all your
heart, might, mind and strength, that ye may stand blameless before God at the last day.
V.3: Therefore, if ye have desires to serve God ye are called to the work;
V.5: And FAITH, hope, charity, and love, with an eye single to the glory of God, qualify him
for the work.
SECTION - 5
V.16: And behold, whosoever believeth on my words, them will I visit with the
manifestation of my Spirit; and they shall be born of me, even of water and of the spirit
(Water body and Holy Ghost).
SECTION - 6
178
 V.12: Make not thy gift known unto any save it be those who are of thy faith. Trifle not with
sacred things.
V.13: If thou wilt do good, yea, and hold out faithful to the end, thou shalt be saved in the
Kingdom of God, which is the greatest of all the gifts of God; for there is no gift greater than the
gift of salvation.
V.27: And now I command you, that if you have good desires - a desire to lay up treasures
for yourself in Heaven - then shall you assist in bringing to light, with your gift, those parts of my
Scriptures which have been hidden because of iniquity.
V.34: Therefore, fear not, little flock; do good; let earth and hell combine against you, for if
ye are built upon my rock (Christ), they cannot prevail.
SECTION - 10
V.10: And, behold, Satan hath put it into their hearts to alter the words which you have
caused to be written, or which you have translated, which have gone out of your hands.
V.11: And behold, I say unto you, that because they have altered the words, they read
contrary from that which you translated and caused to be written;
V.12: And on this wise, the devil has sought to lay a cunning plan, that he may destroy this
work;
V.43: I will not suffer that they shall destroy my work; yea, I will show unto them that MY
WISDOM is greater than the cunning of the devil.
V.52: And now, behold, according to their faith in their prayers will I bring this part of MY
GOSPEL (Supreme Sacrifice Gospel) to the knowledge of my people. Behold, I do not bring it to
destroy that which they have received, but to build it up.
V.59: I am he who said - Other sheep have I which are not of this fold - unto my disciples,
and many there were that understood me not.
V.60: And I will show unto this people that I had other sheep, and that they were a branch of
the house of Jacob.
V.61: And I will bring to light their marvellous works, which they did in my name;
V.62: Yea, and I will also bring to light my Gospel which was ministered unto them, and,
behold, they shall not deny that which you have received, but they shall build it up, and shall
bring to light the true points of my doctrine, yea, and the only doctrine which is in me.
V.63: And this I do that I may establish my Gospel, that there may not be so much
contention; yea, Satan doth stir up the hearts of the people to contention concerning the points of
my doctrine; and in these things they do err, for they do wrest the Scriptures and do not
understand them.
V.64: Therefore, I will unfold unto them this great mystery;
V.65: For, behold, I will gather them as a hen gathereth her chickens under her wings, if they
will not harden their hearts;

179
 V.69: And now, behold, whosoever is of my Church (body), and endureth of my church to
the end, him will I establish upon my rock, and the gates of hell shall not prevail against them.
V.70: And now, remember the words of him who is the Life and Light of the world, your
Redeemer, your Lord and your God. Amen.
SECTION - 11
V.6: Now, as you have asked, behold, I say unto you, keep my commandments, and seek to
bring forth and establish the cause of Zion.
V.7: Seek not for riches but for Wisdom: and, behold, the mysteries of God shall be unfolded
unto you, and then shall you be made rich. Behold, he that hath Eternal life (SON OF MAN) is
rich.
SECTION - 14
V.7: And, if you keep my commandments and endure to the end you shall have Eternal life,
which gift is the greatest of all the gifts of God.
SECTION - 18
V.11: For, behold, the Lord your Redeemer suffered death in the flesh (not cross);
wherefore he suffered the pain of all men, that all men might repent and come unto him.
V.12: And he hath risen again from the dead, that he might bring all men unto him, on
conditions of repentance.
V.19: And if you have not Faith, hope and charity, you can do nothing.
V.21: Take upon you the name of Christ, and speak the truth in soberness.
V.22: And as many as repent and are baptized in my name which is Christ Jesus and endure
to the end, the same shall be saved.
V.23: Behold, Christ Jesus (Son of David and not Jesus) is the name which is given of
the Father. And there is none other name given whereby man can be saved;
V.24: Wherefore, all men must take upon them the name which is given of the Father, for in
that name shall they be called at the last day;
V.25: Wherefore, if they know not the name by which they are called, they cannot have
place in the Kingdom of my Father.
V.26: And now, behold, there are others who are called to declare my Gospel, both unto
Gentile and unto Jew;
SECTION - 19
V.1: I am Alpha and Omega, Christ the Lord: yea, even I am he, the beginning and the end,
the Redeemer of the world.
V.2: I, having accomplished and finished the will of him whose I am, even the Father,
concerning me .... having done this that
180
I might subdue all things unto myself ....
V.3: Retaining all power, even to the destroying of Satan and his works at the end of the
world, and the last great day of judgment, which I shall pass upon the inhabitants thereof, judging
every man according to his works and the deeds which he hath done.
V.4: And surely every man must repent or suffer, for I, God, am endless.
V.10: For, behold, the mystery of Godliness, how great is it! For, behold, I am endless, and
the punishment which is given from my hand is endless punishment, for Endless is my name.
Wherefore .....
V.11: Eternal punishment is God‘s punishment.
V.12: Endless punishment is God‘s punishment.
V.16: For behold, I God, have suffered these things for all, that they might not suffer if they
would repent;
V.17: But if they would not repent they must suffer even as I;
V.18: Which suffering caused myself, even God, the greatest of all, to tremble because of
pain, and to bleed at every pore, and to suffer both body and spirit .... and would that I might not
drink the bitter cup, and shrink ....
V.20: Wherefore, I command you again to repent, lest I humble you with my Almighty
power; and that you confess your sins, lest you suffer these punishments of which I have spoken,
of which in the smallest, yea, even in the least degree you have tasted at the time I withdrew my
Spirit.
V.21: And I command you that you preach naught but repentance, and show not these things
unto the world until it is wisdom in me.
V.22: For they cannot bear meat now, but milk they must receive; wherefore, they must not
know these things, lest they perish.
V.27: Which is my word to the Gentile, that soon it may go to the Jew, of whom the
Lamanites are a remnant, that they may believe the Gospel, and look for a Messiah to come
who has not already come.
SECTION - 20
V.19: And gave unto them commandments that they should love and serve him, the only
living and true God, and that he should be the only being whom they should worship.
V.20: But by the transgression of these Holy laws man became sensual and devilish, and
became fallen man.
SECTION - 22
V.2: Wherefore, although a man should be baptized an hundred times it availeth him
nothing, for YOU CANNOT ENTER IN AT THE STRAIT GATE BY THE LAW OF MOSES,
NEITHER BY YOUR DEAD WORKS.

181
 SECTION - 27
V.2: For, behold, I say unto you, that it mattereth not what ye shall eat or what ye shall drink
when ye partake of the sacrament, if it so be that ye do it with an eye single to my glory ...
remembering unto the Father my body which was laid down for you, and my blood which was
shed for the remission of your sins (millions of years ago).
V.6: And also with Elias, to whom I have committed the keys of bringing to pass the
restoration of all things spoken by the mouth of all the Holy prophets since the world began,
concerning the last days;
V.18: And take the helmet of salvation, and the sword of my spirit, which I will pour out
upon you, and my word which I reveal unto you, and be agreed as touching all things whatsoever
ye ask of me, and be faithful until I come, and ye shall be caught up, that where I am ye shall be
also. Amen.
SECTION - 28
V.9: And now, behold, I say unto you that it is not revealed, and no man knoweth where
the city Zion shall be built (now in India), but it shall be given hereafter. Behold, I say unto you
that it shall be on the borders by the Lamanites.
SECTION - 29
V.5: Lift up your hearts and be glad, for I am in your midst, and am your advocate with the
Father; and it is His good will to give you the Kingdom.
V.11: For I will reveal myself from heaven with power and great glory, with all the hosts
thereof, and dwell in righteousness with men on earth a thousand years, and the wicked shall
not stand.
V.13: For a trump shall sound both long and loud, even as upon Mount Sinai, and all the
earth shall quake, and they shall come forth .... yea, even the dead which died in me, to receive a
crown of righteousness, and to be clothed upon, even as I am, to be with me, that we may be one.
V.14: But, behold, I say unto you that before this great day shall come the sun shall be
darkened, and the moon shall be turned into blood, and the stars shall fall from Heaven, and there
shall be greater signs in Heaven above and in the Earth beneath;
V.21: And the great and abominable church, which is the whore of all the earth, shall be cast
down by devouring fire, according as it is spoken by the mouth of Ezekiel the prophet, who spoke
of these things, which have not come to pass but surely must, as I live, for abominations shall
not reign.
V.22: And again, verily, verily, I say unto you that when the thousand years are ended, and
men again begin to deny their God, then will I spare the earth but for a little season;
V.26: But, behold, verily I say unto you, before the earth shall pass away, Michael,
mine archangel, shall sound his trump, and then shall all the dead awake, for their graves
shall be opened, and they shall come forth - yea, even all.
182
 V.27: And the righteous shall be gathered on my right hand unto Eternal life; and the wicked
on my left hand will I be ashamed to own before the Father;
V.31: For by the power of my Spirit created I them; yea, all things both spiritual and
temporal .....
V.32: First spiritual, secondly temporal, which is the beginning of my work; and again,
first temporal, and secondly spiritual, which is the last of my work ...
V.34: Wherefore, verily I say unto you that all things unto me are spiritual, and not at any
time have I given unto you a law which was temporal; neither any man, nor the children of men;
neither Adam, your father whom I created.
V.35: Behold, I gave unto him that he should be an agent unto himself; and I gave unto him
commandment, but no temporal commandment gave I unto him, for my commandments are
spiritual; they are not natural nor temporal, neither carnal nor sensual.
V.36: And it came to pass that Adam, being tempted of the devil - for behold, the devil
(Lucifer) was before Adam, for he rebelled against me, saying, Give me thine honour, which is
my power; and also a third part of the hosts of Heaven turned, he away from me because of
their agency;
V.41: Wherefore, I, the Lord God, caused that he should be cast out from the Garden of
Eden, from my presence, because of his transgression, wherein he became spiritually dead, which
is the first death, even that same death which is the last death, which is spiritual, which shall be
pronounced upon the wicked when I shall say: Depart, ye cursed.
V.42: But, behold, I say unto you that I, the Lord God, gave unto Adam and unto his seed,
that they should not die as to the temporal death, until I, the Lord God, should send forth angels to
declare unto them repentance and redemption, through faith on the name of mine Only
Begotten Son.
V.46: But, behold, I say unto you, that little children are redeemed from the foundation
of the world through mine Only Begotten;
V.47: Wherefore, they cannot sin, for power is not given unto Satan to tempt little children,
until they began to begin to become accountable before me;
SECTION - 35
V.15: And the poor and the meek shall have the Gospel preached unto them, and they shall
be looking forth for the time of my coming, for it is nigh at hand ....
V.16: And they shall learn the parable of the fig tree, for even now already summer is nigh.
SECTION - 38
V.1: Thus saith the Lord your God, even Christ Jesus, the Great I Am, Alpha and Omega,
the beginning and the end, the same which looked upon the wide expanse of eternity, and all the
seraphic hosts of Heaven, before the world was made;
V.2: The same which knoweth all things, for all things are present before mine eyes;
183
 V.3: I am the same which spake, and the world was made, and all things came by me.
V.4: I am the same which have taken the Zion of Enoch into mine own bosom; and verily, I
say, even as many as have believed in my name, for I am Christ, and in mine own name, by
the virtue of the blood which I have spilt have I pleaded before the Father for them.
V.8: But the day soon cometh that ye shall see me, and know that I am; For the veil of
darkness shall soon be rent, and he that is not purified shall not abide the day.
V.21: But, verily I say unto you that in time ye shall have no king nor ruler, for I will be
your king and watch over you.
V.22: Wherefore, hear my voice and follow me, and you shall be a free people, and ye shall
have no laws but my laws when I come, for I am your lawgiver, and what can stay my hand?
SECTION - 39
V.5: And verily, verily, I say unto you, he that receiveth my Gospel receiveth me; and he
that receiveth not my Gospel receiveth not me.
SECTION - 41
V.4: And I will be your ruler when I come; and behold I come quickly, and ye shall see that
my law is kept.
V.5: He that receiveth my law and doeth it, the same is my disciple; and he that saith he
receiveth it and doeth it not, the same is not my disciple, and shall be cast out from among you;
V.6: For it is not meet that the things which belong to the children of the Kingdom should be
given to them that are not worthy, or to dogs, or the pearls to be cast before swine.
SECTION - 42
V.9: Until the time shall come when it shall be revealed unto you from on high, when the
city of the New Jerusalem shall be prepared, that ye may be gathered in one, that ye may be my
people and I will be your God.
V.19: And again, I say, thou shalt not kill; but he that killeth shall die.
V.29: If thou lovest me thou shalt serve me and keep all my commandments.
V.36: That my Covenant people may be gathered in one in that day when I shall come to
my temple. And this I do for the salvation of my people.
V.46: And it shall come to pass that those that die in me shall not taste of death, for it shall
be sweet unto them;
V.61: If thou shalt ask, thou shalt receive revelation upon revelation, knowledge upon
knowledge, that thou mayest know the mysteries and peaceable things ... that which bringeth
joy, that which bringeth life Eternal.
V.62: Thou shalt ask, and it shall be revealed unto you in mine own due time where the
New Jerusalem shall be built (India).

184
 SECTION - 43
V.18: For the day cometh that the Lord shall utter his voice out of Heaven; the heavens shall
shake and the earth shall tremble, and the trump of God shall sound both long and loud, and shall
say to the sleeping nations; Ye saints arise and live; ye sinners stay and sleep until I shall call
again.
V.25: How oft have I called upon you by the mouth of my servants, and by the ministering
of angels, and by mine own voice, and by the voice of thunderings, and by the voice of lightnings,
and by the voice of tempests, and by the voice of earthquakes, and great hailstorms, and by the
voice of famines and pestilences of every kind, and by the great sound of a trump, and by the
voice of judgment, and by the voice of mercy all the day long, and by the voice of glory and
honour and the riches of Eternal life, and would have saved you with an everlasting salvation, but
ye would not!
V.29: For in mine own due time will I come upon the earth in judgement, and my people
shall be redeemed and shall reign with me on earth.
V.30: For the great Millennium, of which I have spoken by the mouth of my servants, shall
come.
V.31: For Satan shall be bound, and when he is loosed again he shall only reign for a little
season, and then cometh the end of the earth.
V.32: And he that liveth in righteousness (not self righteousness) shall be changed in the
twinkling of an eye, and the earth shall pass away so as by fire.
SECTION - 45
V.3: Listen to him who is the advocate with the Father, who is pleading your cause before
him ....
V.4: Saying: Father, behold the sufferings and death of him who did no sin, in whom thou
wast well pleased; behold the blood of thy Son which was shed, the blood of him whom thou
gavest that thyself might be glorified;
V.5: Wherefore, Father, spare these my brethren that believe on my name, that they may
come unto me and have everlasting life.
V.12: Who were separated from the earth, and were received unto myself ..... a city
reserved until a day of righteousness shall come .... a day which was sought for by all Holy men,
and they found it not because of wickedness and abominations;
V.16: And I will show it plainly as I showed it unto my disciples as I stood before them in
the flesh, and spake unto them saying: As ye have asked of me concerning the signs of my
coming, in the day when I shall come in my glory in the clouds of Heaven, to fulfill the promises
that I have made unto your fathers.
V.44: And then they shall look for me, and behold, I will come; and they shall see me in the
clouds of Heaven, clothed with power and great glory; with all the Holy angels; and he that
watches not for me shall be cut off.
185
 V.67: And the glory of the Lord shall be there, and the terror of the Lord also shall be there,
in so much that the wicked will not come unto it, and it shall be called Zion.
V.70: And it shall be said among the wicked; let us not go up to battle against Zion for
the inhabitants of Zion are terrible; wherefore we cannot stand.
V.71: And it shall come to pass that the righteous shall be gathered out from among all
nations, and shall come to Zion, singing with songs of everlasting joy.
SECTION - 49
V.6: And they have done unto the Son of Man even as they listed; and he has taken his
power on the right hand of his glory; and now reigneth in the heavens, and will reign till he
descends on the earth to put all enemies under his feet, which time is nigh at hand ......
SECTION - 50
V.40: Behold, ye are little children and ye cannot bear all things now; ye must grow in grace
and in the knowledge of the truth.
V.41: Fear not, little children, for you are mine, and I have overcome the world, and
you are of them that my Father hath given me;
V.42: And none of them that my Father hath given me shall be lost.
V.43: And the Father and I are one. I am in the Father and the Father in me; and in as much
as ye have received me, ye are in me and I in you.
V.44: Wherefore, I am in your midst, and I am the good shepherd, and the stone of Israel. He
that buildeth upon this rock shall never fall.
V.45: And the day cometh that you shall hear my voice and see me, and know that I am.
V.46: Watch, therefore, that ye may be ready. Even so. Amen.

SECTION - 56
V.18: But blessed are the poor who are pure in heart, whose hearts are broken, and whose
spirits are contrite, for they shall see the Kingdom of God coming in power and great glory unto
their deliverance; for the fatness of the earth shall be theirs.
SECTION - 58
V.9: Yea, a supper of the house of the Lord, well prepared, unto which all nations shall be
invited.
V.10: First, the rich and the learned, the wise and the noble;
V.11: And after that cometh the day of my power; then shall the poor, the lame, and the
blind, and the deaf, come in unto the marriage of the Lamb, and partake of the supper of the Lord,
prepared for the great day to come.
186
 V.12: Behold, I, the Lord have spoken it.
V.13: And that the testimony might go forth from Zion, yea, from the mouth of the city of
the heritage of God ......
V.29: But he that doeth not anything until he is commanded, and receiveth a commandment
with doubtful heart, and keepeth it with slothfulnes, the same is damned.
SECTION - 59
V.1: Behold, blessed, saith the Lord, are they who have come up unto this land with an eye
single to my glory, according to my commandments.
V.2: For those that live shall inherit the earth, and those that die shall rest from all their
labors, and their works shall follow them; and they shall receive a crown in the mansions of my
father, which I have prepared for them.
V.3: Yea, blessed are they whose feet stand upon the land of Zion, who have obeyed my
Gospel; for they shall receive for their reward the good things of the earth, and it shall bring forth
in its strength.
V.4: And they shall also be crowned with blessings from above, yea, and with
commandments not a few, and with revelations in their time ... they that are faithful and diligent
before me.
SECTION - 60
V.2: But with some I am not well pleased, for they will not open their mouths, but they hide
the talent which I have given unto them, because of the fear of man. Woe unto such, for mine
anger is kindled against them.
V.3: And it shall come to pass, if they are not more faithful unto me, it shall be taken away,
even that which they have.
V.4: For I, the Lord, rule in the heavens above, and among the armies of the earth; and in the
day when I shall make up my jewels, all men shall know what it is that bespeaketh the power of
God.
SECTION - 61
V.16: And it shall be said in days to come that none is able to go up to the land of Zion
upon the waters (country with high populations), but he that is upright in heart.
V.17: And as I, the Lord, in the beginning cursed the land, even so in the last days have I
blessed it, in its time, for the use of my saints, that they may partake the fatness thereof.
V.36: And now verily I say unto you, and what I say unto one I say unto all, be of good
cheer, little children: for I am in your midst, and I have not forsaken you;
V.37: And in as much as you have humbled yourselves before me, the blessings of the
kingdom are yours.
187
 V.38: Gird up your loins and be watchful and be sober, looking forth for the coming of the
Son of Man, for he cometh in an hour you think not.
SECTION - 62
V.2: And verily mine eyes are upon these who have not as yet gone up unto the land of Zion;
wherefore your mission is not yet full.
SECTION - 63
V.8: Verily, I say unto you, there are those among you who seek signs, and there have been
such even from the beginning;
V.9: But, behold faith cometh not by signs, but signs follow those that believe.
V.12: Wherefore, I, the Lord, am not pleased with those among you who have sought
after signs and wonders for faith, and not for the good of men unto my glory.
V.20: Nevertheless, he that endureth in faith and doeth my will, the same shall overcome,
and shall receive an inheritance upon the earth when the day of transfiguration (Rapture) shall
come;
V.21: When the earth shall be transfigured, even according to the pattern which was shown
unto mine Apostles upon the mount; of which account the fullness ye have not yet received.
V.23: But unto him that keepeth my commandments I will give the mysteries of my
kingdom, and the same shall be in him a well of living water, springing up unto everlasting life.
V.24: And now, behold, this is the will of the Lord your God concerning his saints, that
they should assemble themselves together unto the land of Zion, not in haste, lest there
should be confusion which bringeth pestilence.
V.25: Behold, the land of Zion .... I, the Lord, hold it in mine own hands;
V.29: Wherefore, the land of Zion shall not be obtained but by purchase or by blood,
otherwise there is none inheritance for you.
V.48: He that sendeth up treasures unto the land of Zion shall receive an inheritance in
this world, and his works shall follow him, and also a reward in the world to come.
V.49: Yea, and blessed are the dead that die in the Lord, from henceforth, when the Lord
shall come, and old things shall pass away, and all things become new, they shall rise from the
dead and shall not die after, and shall receive an inheritance before the Lord, in the Holy city.
V.54: And until that hour there will be foolish virgins among the wise and at that hour
cometh an entire separation of the righteous and the wicked (self-righteous); and in that day
will I send mine angels to pluck out the wicked and cast them into unquenchable fire.
V.59: Behold, I am from above, and my power lieth beneath. I am over all, and in all, and
through all, and search all things, and the day cometh that all things shall be subject unto me.
V.60: Behold, I am Alpha and Omega, even Christ Jesus.
V.61: Wherefore, let all men beware how they take my name in their lips.

188
 V.62: For behold, verily I say, that many there be who are under this condemnation, who use
the name of the Lord, and use it in vain, having not authority.
SECTION - 64
V.10: I, the Lord, will forgive whom I will forgive, but of you it is required to forgive all
men.
V.11: And ye ought to say in your hearts ... let God judge between me and thee, and reward
thee according to thy deeds.
V.34: Behold, the Lord requireth the heart and a willing mind; and the willing and obedient
shall eat the good of the land of Zion in these last days.
V.35: And the rebellious shall be cut off out of the land of Zion, and shall be sent away, and
shall not inherit the land.
V.37: Behold, I, the Lord, have made my church in these last days like unto a judge sitting
on a hill, or in a high place, to judge the nations.
V.38: For it shall come to pass that the inhabitants of Zion shall judge all things pertaining to
Zion.
V.41: For, behold, I say unto you that Zion shall flourish, and the glory of the Lord shall be
upon her;
V.42: And she shall be an ensign unto the people, and there shall come unto her out of
every nation under Heaven.
SECTION - 65
V.1: Hearken, and lo, a voice as of one sent down from on high, who is mighty and
powerful, whose going forth is unto the ends of the earth, yea, whose voice is unto men ...
Prepare ye the way of the Lord, make his paths straight.
V.2: The keys of the Kingdom of God are committed unto man on the earth and from thence
shall the Gospel (Supreme Sacrifice) roll forth unto the ends of the earth as the stone which is cut
out of the mountain without hands shall roll forth, until it has filled the whole earth.
V.3: Yea, a voice crying ... Prepare ye the way of the Lord, prepare ye the supper of the
Lamb, make ready for the Bridegroom.
V.5: Call upon the Lord, that his kingdom may go forth upon the earth, that the inhabitants
thereof may receive it, and be prepared for the days to come, in the which the Son of Man shall
come down in Heaven, clothed in the brightness of his glory, to meet the Kingdom of God which
is set up on the earth.
V.6: Wherefore, may the Kingdom of God go forth, that the kingdom of Heaven may come,
that thou, O God, mayest be glorified in Heaven so on earth, that thine enemies may be subdued;
for thine is the honour, power and glory, forever and ever. Amen.
189
 SECTION - 67
V.9: For ye know that there is no unrighteousness in them, and that which is righteous
cometh down from above, from the Father of lights.
V.10: And again, verily I say unto you that it is your privilege, and a promise I give unto you
that have been ordained unto this ministry, that in as much as you strip yourselves from jealousies
and fear and humble yourselves before me, for ye are not sufficiently humble, the veil shall be
rent and you shall see me and know that I am not with the carnal neither natural mind, but
with the spiritual.
SECTION - 68
V.25: And again, in as much as parents have children in Zion, or in any of her stakes which
are organized, that teach them not to understand the doctrine of repentance, faith in Christ the Son
of the Living God, and of baptism and the gift of the Holy ghost by the laying on of the hands,
when eight years old, the sin be upon the heads of the parents.
V.26: For this shall be a law unto the inhabitants of Zion, or in any of her stakes which
are organized.
V.28: And they shall also teach their children to pray, and to walk uprightly before the
Lord.
V.29: And the inhabitants of Zion shall also observe the Sabbath day to keep it Holy.
V.30: And the inhabitants of Zion also shall remember their labours, in as much as they are
appointed to labor, in all faithfulness; for the idler shall be had in remembrance before the Lord.
V.31: Now, I, the Lord, am not well pleased with the inhabitants of Zion, for there are idlers
among them; and their children are also growing up in wickedness; they also seek not earnestly
the riches of eternity, but their eyes are full of greediness.
SECTION - 76
V.1: Hear, O ye heavens, and give ear, O earth, and rejoice ye inhabitants thereof, for the
Lord is God, and beside him there is no Saviour.
V.2: Great is his wisdom, marvelous are his ways, and the extent of his doings none can find
out.
V.3: His purposes fail not, neither are there any who can stay his hand.
V.4: From eternity to eternity he is the same, and his years never fail.
V.5: For thus saith the Lord .... I, the Lord am merciful and gracious unto those who fear me,
and delight to honor those who serve me in righteousness and in truth unto the end.
V.6: Great shall be their reward and Eternal shall be their glory.
V.7: And to them will I reveal all mysteries, yea, all the hidden mysteries of my kingdom
from days of old, and for ages to come, will I make known unto them the good pleasure of my
will concerning all things pertaining to my kingdom.

190
 V.8: Yea, even the wonders of eternity shall they know, and things to come will I show
them, even the things of many generations.
V.9: And their wisdom shall be great, and their understanding reach to heaven; and before
them the wisdom of the wise shall perish, and the understanding of the prudent shall come to
naught.
V.10: For by my Spirit will I enlighten them, and by my power will I make known unto them
the secrets of my will .... yea, even those things which eye has not seen, nor ear heard, nor yet
entered into the heart of man (prophets).
V.13: Even those things which were from the beginning before the world was, which were
ordained of the Father, through his only Begotten Son, who was in the bosom of the Father, even
from the beginning.
V.14: Of whom we bear record; and the record which we bear is the fullness of the Gospel of
Christ Jesus, who is the Son, whom we saw and with whom we conversed in the heavenly vision.
V.16: Speaking of the resurrection of the dead, concerning those who shall hear the voice of
the Son of Man:
V.19: And while we meditated upon these things, the Lord touched the eyes of our
understandings and they were opened, and the glory of the Lord shone round about.
V.22: And now, after the many testimonies which have been given of him, this is the
testimony, last of all, which we give of him: that he lives!
V.24: That by him, and through him, and of him, the worlds are and were created, and the
inhabitants thereof are begotten sons and daughters unto God.
V.25: And this we saw also, and bear record that an angel of God (Lucifer) who was in
authority in the presence of God, who rebelled against the Only Begotten Son whom the Father
loved and who was in the bosom of the father was thrust down from the presence of God and the
Son.
V.26: And was called Perdition, for the heavens wept over him ... he was Lucifer, a son of
the morning.
V.28: And while we were yet in the Spirit, the Lord commanded us that we should write the
vision; for we beheld Satan, that old serpent, even the devil, who rebelled against God, and
sought to take the kingdom of our God and his Christ .....
V.34: Concerning whom I have said there is no forgiveness in this world nor in the world to
come ....
V.35: Having denied the Holy Spirit after having received it, and having denied the only
Begotten Son of the Father, having crucified him unto themselves and put him to an open shame.
V.36: These are they who shall go away into the lake of fire and brimstone, with the devil
and his angels ....
V.50: And again we bear record ... for we saw and heard, and this is the testimony of the
Gospel of Christ concerning them who shall come forth in the resurrection of the just ....
191
 V.52: That by keeping the commandments they might be washed and cleansed from all their
sins, and receive the Holy Spirit by the laying on of the hands of him who is ordained and sealed
unto this power;
V.53: And who overcome by faith, and are sealed by the Holy Spirit of promise, which the
Father sheds forth upon all those who are just and true.
V.54: They are they who are the church of the Firstborn (Body of Christ).
V.55: They are they into whose hands the Father has given all things ....
V.56: They are they who are priests and kings, who have received of his fullness, and of his
glory;
V.57: And are priests of the Most High, after the order of Melchizedek, which was after the
order of Enoch, which was after the order of the Only Begotten Son.
V.58: Wherefore, as it is written, they are God‘s, even the sons of God ......
V.59: Wherefore, all things are theirs, whether life or death, or things present, or things to
come, all are theirs and they are Christ‘s, and Christ is God‘s.
V.60: And they shall overcome all things.
V.61: Wherefore, let no man glory in man, but rather let him glory in God, who shall subdue
all enemies under his feet.
V.62: These shall dwell in the presence of God and his Christ forever and ever.
V.63: These are they whom he shall bring with him, when he shall come in the clouds of
Heaven to reign on the earth over his people.
V.64: These are they who shall have part in the first resurrection.
V.65: These are they who shall come forth in the resurrection of the just.
V.66: These are they who are come unto Mount Zion, and unto the city of the Living
God, the heavenly place, the holiest of all.
V.68: These are they whose names are written in Heaven, where God and Christ are
the judge of all.
V.69: These are they who are just men made perfect through Christ Jesus the mediator of the
new Covenant, who wrought out this perfect atonement through the shedding of his own blood
millions of years ago.
V.70: These are they whose bodies are celestial, whose glory is that of the sun, even the
glory of God, the highest of all, whose glory the sun of the firmament is written of as being
typical.
V.71: And again, we saw the terrestrial world, and behold and lo, these are they who are of
the terrestrial, whose glory differs from that of the church of the Firstborn who have received the
fullness of the Father, even as that of the moon differs from the sun in the firmament.
V.76: These are they who receive of his glory, but not of his fullness.
V.77: These are they who receive of the presence of the Son, but not of the fullness of the

192
Father.
V.85: These are they who shall not be redeemed from the devil until the last resurrection,
until the Lord, even Christ the Lamb, shall have finished his work.
V.92: And thus we saw the glory of the celestial, which excels in all things .... where God,
even the Father, reigns upon his throne forever and ever;
V.93: Before whose throne all things bow in humble reverence, and give him glory forever
and ever.
V.94: They who dwell in his presence are the church of the Firstborn; and they see as
they are seen, and know as they are known, having received of his fullness and of his grace;
V.107: When he shall deliver up the kingdom, and present it unto the Father, spotless,
saying: I have overcome and have trodden the wine-press alone, even the wine-press of the
fierceness of the wrath of Almighty God.
V.108: Then shall he be crowned with the crown of his glory, to sit on the throne of his
power to reign forever and ever.
V.111: For they shall be judged according to their works, and every man shall receive
according to his own works, his own dominion, in the mansions which are prepared;
V.112: And they shall be servants of the Most High; but where God and Christ dwell they
cannot come, worlds without end.
SECTION - 77
V.6.Q: What are we to understand by the book which John saw, which was sealed on
the back with seven seals?
A: We are to understand that it contains the revealed will, mysteries, and the works of
God; the hidden things of his economy concerning this earth during the seven thousand years
of its continuance, or its temporal existence.
V.9.Q: What are we to understand by the angel ascending from the east, Revelation 7th
Chapter and 2nd verse?
A: We are to understand that the Angel ascending from the East is he to whom is given the
seal of the living God over the twelve tribes of Israel; wherefore, he crieth unto the four angels
having the everlasting Gospel, saying: Hurt not the earth, neither the sea, nor the trees, till we
have sealed the servants of our God in their foreheads. And if you will receive it, this is Elias (one
of the two witnesses) which was to come to gather together the tribes of Israel and restore all
things.
V.11.Q: What are we to understand by sealing the one hundred and forty four thousand, out
of all the tribes of Israel .... twelve thousand out of every tribe?
A: We are to understand that those who are sealed are high priests, ordained unto the Holy
order of God, to administer the everlasting Gospel; for they are they who are ordained out of
every nation, kindred, tongue, and people, by the angels to whom is given power over the nations
of the earth, to bring as many as will come to the church of the Firstborn.
193
 V.12.Q: What are we to understand by the sounding of the trumpets, mentioned in the 8th
Chapter of Revelation?
A: We are to understand that as God made the world in six days, and on the seventh day he
finished his work, and sanctified it, and also formed man out of the dust of the earth, even so, in
the beginning of the seventh thousand years will the Lord God sanctify the earth, and complete
the salvation of man, and judge all things, and shall redeem all things, except that which he hath
not put into his power, when he shall have sealed all things, unto the end of all things; and the
sounding of the trumpets of the seven angels are the preparing and finishing of his work, in the
beginning of the seventh thousand years ....the preparing of the way before the time of his
coming (not two thousand years ago).
V.13: Q: When are the things to be accomplished, which are written in the 9th Chapter of
Revelation?
A. They are to be accomplished after the opening of the Seventh Seal, before the coming of
Christ.
V.14.Q: What are we to understand by the little book which was eaten by John, as mentioned
in the 10th Chapter of Revelation?
A: We are to understand that it was a mission, and an ordinance, for him to gather the tribes
of Israel; behold, this is Elias, who, as it is written, must come and restore all things.
V.15.Q: What is to be understood by the two witnesses, in the eleventh Chapter of
Revelation?
A: They are two Prophets (Elias and Enoch - not Moses) that are to be raised up to the
Jewish nation in the last days, at the time of the restoration, and to prophecy to the Jews after
they are gathered and have built the city of Jerusalem in the land of their fathers.
SECTION - 82
V.3: For of him unto whom much is given much is required; and he who sins against the
greater light shall receive the greater condemnation.
V.14: For Zion must increase in beauty, and in holiness; her borders must be enlarged; her
stakes must be strengthened; yea, verily I say unto you, Zion must arise and put on her beautiful
garments.
SECTION - 84
V.2: Yea, the word of the Lord concerning his church, established in the last days for the
restoration of his people, as he has spoken by the mouth of his Prophets, and for the gathering of
his saints to stand upon Mount Zion, which shall be the city of New Jerusalem (in India, not in
U.S.A.).
V.18: And the Lord confirmed a priesthood also upon Aaron and his seed, throughout all
their generations, which priesthood also continueth and abideth forever with the priesthood which
is after the holiest order of God.
194
 V.19: And this greater priesthood administereth the Gospel and holdeth the key of the
mysteries of the kingdom, even the key of the knowledge of God.
V.23: Now this Moses plainly taught to the children of Israel in the wilderness, and sought
diligently to sanctify his people that they might behold the face of God.
V.24: But they hardened their hearts and could not endure his presence; therefore the Lord in
his wrath, for his anger was kindled against them, swore that they should not enter into his rest
while in the wilderness, which rest is the fullness of his glory.
V.25: Therefore he took Moses out of their midst, and the Holy Priesthood also
(Melchizedek priesthood).
V.26: And the lesser priesthood continued, which priesthood holdeth the key of the
ministering of angels and the preparatory Gospel.
V.27: Which Gospel is the Gospel of repentance and of baptism, and the remission of sins,
and the law of carnal commandments, which the Lord in his wrath caused to continue with the
house of Aaron among the children of Israel until John (the Baptist), whom God raised up, being
filled with the Holy ghost from his mother‘s womb.
V.32: And the sons of Moses and of Aaron shall be filled with the glory of the Lord, upon
Mount Zion in the Lord‘s house, whose sons are ye; and also many whom I have called and sent
forth to build up my church.
V.33: For whoso is faithful unto the obtaining these two priesthoods of which I have
spoken, and the magnifying their calling, are sanctified by the Spirit unto the renewing of their
bodies.
V.51: For whoso cometh not unto me is under the bondage of sin.
V.52: And whoso receiveth not my voice is not acquainted with my voice, and is not of me.
V.53: And by this you may know the righteous from the wicked, and that the whole world
groaneth under sin and darkness even now.
V.96: For I, the Almighty, have laid my hands upon the nations, to scourge them for the
wickedness.
V.97: And plagues shall go forth, and they shall not be taken from the earth until I have
completed my work, which shall be cut short in righteousness.
V.99: The Lord hath brought again Zion; The Lord hath redeemed his people, Israel,
According to the election of grace, Which was brought to pass by the faith
And Covenant of their fathers.
V.100: The Lord hath redeemed his people; And Satan is bound and time is no longer.
The Lord hath gathered all things in one. The Lord hath brought down Zion (New
Jerusalem) from above.
The Lord hath brought up Zion from beneath.
V.101: The earth hath travailed and brought forth her strength: And truth is established in
her bowels;
195
 And the heavens have smiled upon her; And she is clothed with the glory of her God;
For he stands in the midst of his people.
V.102: Glory, and honour, and power, and might, Be ascribed to our God; for he is full of
mercy,
Justice, grace and truth, and peace, Forever and ever. Amen.
V.109: Therefore, let every man stand in his own office, and labor in his own calling; and let
not the head say unto the feet it hath no need of the feet; for without the feet how shall the
body be able to stand?
V.110: Also the body hath need of every member, that all may be edified together, that the
system may be kept perfect.
SECTION - 85
V.7: And it shall come to pass that I, the Lord God, will send one mighty and strong, holding
the scepter of power in his hand, clothed with light for a covering, whose mouth shall utter words,
Eternal words; while his bowels shall be a fountain of truth, to set in order the house of God, and
to arrange by lot the inheritances of the saints whose names are found, and the names of their
fathers, and of their children, enrolled in the book of the Law of God (not Moses law);
V.8: While that man, who was called of God and appointed, that putteth forth his hand to
steady the ark of God, shall fall by the shaft of death, like as a tree that is smitten by the vivid
shaft of lightning.
V.9: And all they who are not found written in the book of remembrance shall find none
inheritance in that day, but they shall be cut asunder and their portion shall be appointed them
among unbelievers, where are wailing and gnashing of teeth.
SECTION - 88
V.4: This comforter is the promise which I give unto you of Eternal life, even the glory
of the celestial kingdom;
V.5: Which glory is that of the church of the Firstborn, even of God, the holiest of all,
through Christ his Son ....
V.6: He that ascended up on high, as also he descended below all things, in that he
comprehended all things, that he might be in all and through all things, the light of truth;
V.7: Which truth shineth. This is the light of Christ. As also he is in the sun, and the light of
the sun, and the power thereof by which it was made.
V.26: Wherefore, it shall be sanctified; yea, notwithstanding it shall die, it shall be
quickened again, and shall abide the power by which it is quickened, and the righteous shall
inherit it.
V.27: For notwithstanding they die, they also shall rise again, a spiritual body.
V.28: They who are of a celestial spirit shall receive the same body which was a natural
196
body; even ye shall receive your glorified bodies, and your glory shall be that glory by which
your bodies are quickened.
V.38: And unto every kingdom is given a law; and unto every law there are certain bounds
also and conditions.
V.39: All beings who abide not in those conditions are not justified.
V.40: For intelligence cleaveth unto intelligence; wisdom receiveth wisdom; truth embraceth
truth; virtue loveth virtue; light cleaveth unto light; mercy hath compassion on mercy and
claimeth her own; justice continueth its course and claimeth its own; Judgement goeth before the
face of him who sitteth upon the throne and governeth and executeth all things.
V.41: He comprehendeth all things, and all things are before him, and all things are round
about him; and He is above all things, and in all things, and is through all things, and is round
about all things; and all things are by him, and of him, even God, forever and ever.
V.62: And again, verily I say unto you, my friends, I leave these sayings with you to ponder
in your hearts, with this commandment which I give unto you, that ye shall call upon me while I
am near ....
V.63: Draw near unto me and I will draw near unto you; seek me diligently and ye shall find
me; ask, and ye shall receive; knock, and it shall be opened unto you.
V.64: Whatsoever ye ask the Father in my name it shall be given unto you, that is expedient
for you;
V.65: And if ye ask anything that is not expedient for you, it shall turn unto your
condemnation.
V.67: And if your eye be single to my glory, your whole bodies shall be filled with light, and
there shall be no darkness in you; and that body which is filled with light comprehendeth all
things.
V.68: Therefore sanctify yourselves that your minds become single to God, and the
days will come that you shall see him; for he will unveil his face unto you, and it shall be in
his own time, and in his own way, and according to his own will.
V.92: And angels shall fly through the midst of Heaven, crying with a loud voice, sounding
the trump of God, saying: Prepare ye, prepare ye, O inhabitants of the earth; for the judgement of
our God is come. Behold, and lo, the Bridegroom cometh; go ye out to meet him.
V.95: And there shall be silence in Heaven for the space of half an hour; and
immediately after shall the curtain (secrets) of Heaven be unfolded, as a scroll is unfolded after it
is rolled up, and the face of the Lord shall be unveiled;
V.96: And the saints that are upon the earth, who are alive, shall be quickened and be
caught up to meet him.
V.97: And they who have slept in their graves shall come forth, for their graves shall be
opened; and they also shall be caught up to meet him in the midst of the pillar of Heaven.....
V.98: They are Christ‘s the first fruits, they who shall descend with him first, and they who
197
are on the earth and in their graves, who are first caught up to meet him; and all this by the voice
of the sounding of the trump of the angel of God.
V.99: And after this another angel shall sound, which is the second trump; and then cometh
the redemption of those who are Christ‘s at his coming; who have received their part in that
prison which is prepared for them, that they might receive the Gospel, and be judged according to
men in the flesh.
V.106: And again, another angel shall sound his trump, which is the seventh angel, saying: It
is finished; it is finished! The Lamb of God hath overcome and trodden the winepress alone, even
the winepress of the fierceness of the wrath of Almighty God.
V.107: And then shall the angels be crowned with the glory of his might, and the saints shall
be filled with his glory, and receive their inheritance and be made equal with him.
SECTION - 93
V.3: And that I am in the Father, and the father in me, and the Father and I are one ...
V.4: The Father because he gave me of his fullness, and the Son because I was in the
world and made flesh (as Son of David) my tabernacle, and dwelt among the sons of men.
V.5: I was in the world and received of my Father, and the works of him were plainly
manifest.
V.6: And John saw and bore record of the fullness of my glory, and the fullness of John‘s
record is hereafter to be revealed.
V.7: And he bore record, saying: I saw his glory that he was in the beginning, before the
world was.
V.8: Therefore, in the beginning the Word was, for he was the Word, even the messenger of
salvation ....
V.9: The light and the Redeemer of the world; the Spirit of truth, who came into the world,
because the world was made by him, and in him was the life of men and the light of men.
V.10: The worlds (universe) were made by him; men were made by him; all things were
made by him, and through him, and of him.
V.11: And I, John, bear record that I beheld his glory, as the glory of the Only Begotten of
the father, full of grace and truth, even the spirit of truth, which came and dwelt in the flesh, and
dwelt among us.
V.12: And I, John, saw that he received not of the fullness at the first, but received grace for
grace;
V.20: For if you keep my commandments you shall receive of his fullness and be glorified in
me as I am in the Father; therefore, I say unto you, you shall receive grace for grace.
V.21: And now, verily I say unto you, I was in the beginning with the Father, and am
the Firstborn;
198
 V.22: And all those who are begotten through me are partakers of the glory of the same, and
are the church of the Firstborn.
V.23: Ye were also in the beginning with the Father; that which is Spirit, even the Spirit of
truth;
V.26: The Spirit of truth is of God. I am the spirit of truth, and John bore record of me,
saying: He received a fullness of truth, yea, even of all truth;
V.31: Behold, here is the agency of man, and here is the condemnation of man; because
that which was from the beginning is plainly manifest unto them, and they receive not the
light.
V.35: The elements are the tabernacle of God; yea, man is the tabernacle of God, even
temples; and whatsoever temple is defiled, God shall destroy that temple.
V.36: The glory of God is intelligence, or in other words, light and truth.
V.37: Light and truth forsake that evil one.
V.38: Every spirit of man was innocent in the beginning; and God having redeemed man
from the fall, men became again, in their infant state, innocent before God.
V.39: And that wicked one cometh and taketh away light and truth, through disobedience
from the children of men and because of the tradition of their fathers.
SECTION - 95
V.4: For the preparation wherewith I design to prepare mine Apostles to prune my vineyard
for the last time, that I may bring to pass my strange act, that I may pour out my Spirit upon all
flesh ....
V.5: But behold, verily I say unto you, that there are many who have been ordained among
you, whom I have called but few of them are chosen.
SECTION - 97
V.10: Verily I say unto you, that it is my will that a house should be built unto me in the land
of Zion, like unto the pattern which I have given you.
V.11: Yea, let it be built speedily, by the tithing of my people.
V.12: Behold, this is the tithing and the sacrifice which I, the Lord, require at their hands,
that there may be a house built unto me for the salvation of Zion ....
V.13: For a place of thanksgiving for all saints, and for a place of instruction for all
those who are called to the work of the ministry in all their several callings and offices;
V.14: That they may be perfected in the understanding of their ministry, in theory, in
principle, and in doctrine, in all things pertaining to the kingdom of God on the earth, the keys of
which kingdom which have been conferred upon you.
V.15: And in as much as my people build a house unto me in the name of the Lord, and do
not suffer any unclean thing to come into it, that it be not defiled, my glory shall rest upon it;
199
 V.16: Yea, and my presence shall be there, for I will come into it, and all the pure in heart
that shall come into it shall see God.
V.17: But if it be defiled I will not come into it, and my glory shall not be there; for I will
not come into unholy temples.
V.18: And, now, behold, if Zion do these things she shall prosper, and spread herself and
become very glorious, very great, and very terrible.
V.19: And the nations of the earth shall honour her, and shall say: Surely Zion is the city of
our God, and surely Zion cannot fall, neither be moved out of her place, for God is there,
and the hand of the Lord is there;
V.20: And he hath sworn by the power of his might to be her salvation and her high tower.
V.21: Therefore, verily, thus saith the Lord, let Zion rejoice, for this is Zion ... the pure in
Heart; therefore, let Zion rejoice, while all the wicked shall mourn.
V.25: Nevertheless, Zion shall escape if she observe to do all things whatsoever I have
commanded her.
V.26: But if she observe not to do whatsoever I have commanded her, I will visit her
according to all her works, with sore affliction, with pestilence, with plague, with sword, with
vengeance, with devouring fire.
SECTION - 101
V.16: Therefore, let your hearts be comforted concerning Zion; for all flesh is in mine hands;
be still and know that I am God.
V.22: Behold, it is my will, that all they who call on my name, and worship me according to
mine everlasting Gospel, should gather together, and stand in Holy places;
V.23: And prepare for the revelation which is to come, when the veil of the covering of
my temple, in my tabernacle, which hideth the earth, shall be taken off, and all flesh shall see me
together.
V.32: Yea, verily I say unto you, in that day (July 21st 1969, Moon landing day in
Chicago, U.S.A.) when the Lord shall come, he shall reveal all things .....
V.33: Things which have passed, and hidden things which no man knew, things of the
earth, by which it was made, and the purpose and the end thereof .....
V.34: Things most precious, things that are above, and things that are beneath, things
that are in the earth, and upon the earth, and in Heaven.
V.35: And all they who suffer persecution for my name, and endure in faith, though they are
called to lay down their lives for my sake yet shall they partake of all this glory.
V.36: Wherefore, fear not even unto death; for in this world your joy is not full, but in me
your joy is full.
V.37: Therefore, care not for the body, neither the life of the body; but care for the soul, and
200
for the life of the soul.
V.38: And seek the face of the Lord always, that in patience ye may possess your souls, and
ye shall have Eternal life.
V.39: When men are called unto mine everlasting Gospel, and Covenant with an everlasting
Covenant, they are accounted as the salt of the earth and the savor of men;
V.41: Behold, here is wisdom concerning the children of Zion, even many, but not all; they
were found transgressors, therefore they must needs be chastened ....
V.65: Therefore, I must gather together my people, according to the parable of the wheat and
the tares, that the wheat may be secured in the garners to possess Eternal life, and be crowned
with celestial glory, when I shall come in the kingdom of my Father to reward every man
according as his work shall be.
SECTION - 106
V.4: And again, verily I say unto you, the coming of the Lord draweth nigh, and it
overtaketh the world as a thief in the night ....
V.5: Therefore, gird up your loins, that you may be the children of light, and that day shall
not overtake you as a thief.
SECTION - 107
V.1: There are, in the church, two priesthoods, namely, the Melchizedek and Aaronic,
including the Levitical Priesthood.
V.2: Why the first is called the Melchiezedek Priesthood is because Melchizedek was such a
great high priest.
V.3: Before his day it was called the Holy Priesthood, after the Order of the Son of God.
V.4: But out of respect or reverence to the name of the Supreme Being, to avoid the too
frequent repetition of his name, they, the church, in ancient days, called that priesthood after
Melchizedek, or the Melchizedek Priesthood.
V.5: All other authorities or offices in the church are appendages to this Priesthood.
V.6: But there are two divisions or grand heads .... one is the Melchizedek Priesthood, and
the other is the Aaronic or Levitical Priesthood.
V.13: The second Priesthood is called the Priesthood of Aaron, because it was conferred
upon Aaron and his seed, throughout all their generations.
V.18: The power and authority of the higher, or Melchizedek Priesthood, is to hold the
keys of all the spiritual blessings of the church ....
V.19: To have the privilege of receiving the mysteries of the Kingdom of Heaven, to
have the heavens opened unto them, to commune with the general assembly and church of
the Firstborn, and to enjoy the communion and presence of God the Father, and Jesus the
mediator of the new Covenant.
201
 V.40: The order of this priesthood was confirmed to be handed down from father to son, and
rightly belongs to the literal descendants of the chosen seed, to whom the promises were made.
SECTION - 109
V.29: We ask thee, Holy Father, to confound, and astonish, and to bring to shame and
confusion, all those who have spread lying reports abroad, over the world, against thy servant or
servants, if they will not repent, when the everlasting Gospel shall be proclaimed in their ears;
V.30: And that all their works may be brought to naught, and be swept away by the hail, and
by the judgments which thou wilt send upon them in thine anger, that there may be an end to
lyings and slanders against thy people.
V.73: That thy church may come forth out of the wilderness of darkness, and shine forth fair
as the moon, clear as the sun, and terrible as an army with banners;
V.74: And be adorned as a Bride for that day when thou shalt unveil (reveal) the heavens,
and cause the mountains to flow down at thy presence, and the valleys to be exalted, the rough
places made smooth; that thy glory may fill the earth;
V.75: That when the trump shall sound for the dead, we shall be caught up in the cloud to
meet thee, that we may ever be with the Lord;
V.76: That our garments may be pure, that we may be clothed upon with robes of
righteousness, with palms in our hands, and crowns of glory upon our heads, and reap Eternal joy
for all our sufferings.
V.77: O Lord God Almighty, hear us in these our petitions, and answer us from Heaven, thy
Holy habitation, where thou sittest enthroned, with glory, honor, power, majesty, might,
dominion, truth, justice, judgment, mercy and an infinity of fullness, from everlasting to
everlasting.
SECTION - 110
V.2: We saw the Lord standing upon the breastwork of the pulpit, before us; and under his
feet was a paved work of pure gold, in color like amber.
V.3: His eyes were as a flame of fire; the hair of his head was white like the pure snow; his
countenance shone above the brightness of the sun; and his voice was as the sound of the rushing
of great waters, even the voice of Jehovah, saying:
V.4: I am the first and the last; I am he who liveth. I am he who was slain (not in
Calvary); I am your advocate with the Father.
V.5: Behold, your sins are forgiven you; you are clean before me; therefore, lift up your
heads and rejoice.
V.6: Let the hearts of your brethren rejoice, and let the hearts of all my people rejoice, who
have, with their might, built this house to my name.
V.7: For behold, I have accepted this house, and my name shall be here; and I will manifest
202
myself to my people in mercy in this house.
V.8: Yea, I will appear unto my servants, and speak unto them with mine own voice, if
my people will keep my commandments, and do not pollute this Holy house.
V.13: After this vision had closed, another great and glorious vision burst upon us; for Elijah
the prophet, who was taken to Heaven without tasting death, stood before us, and said:
V.14: Behold, the time has fully come, which was spoken of by the mouth of Malachi ....
testifying that he (Elijah) should be sent, before the great and dreadful day of the Lord come ....
SECTION - 113
V.1: Who is the Stem of Jesse spoken of in the 1st, 2nd, 3rd, 4th, and 5th verses of the 11th
Chapter of Isaiah?
V.2: Verily thus saith the Lord: It is Christ (the Son of David - Lord Paulaseer Lawrie
Muthukrishna)
SECTION - 122
V.7: And if thou shouldst be cast into the pit, or into the hands of murderers, and the
sentence of death passed upon thee; if thou be cast into the deep; if the billowing surge conspire
against thee; if fierce winds become thine enemy; if the heavens gather blackness, and all the
elements combine to hedge up the way; and above all if the very jaws of hell shall gape open the
mouth wide after thee, know thou, my Son, that all these things shall give thee experience, and
shall be for thy good.
V.8: The Son of Man hath descended below them all. Art thou greater than he?
SECTION - 129
V.1: There are two kinds of beings in Heaven, namely: Angels, who are resurrected
personages, having bodies of flesh and bones ....
V.2: For instance, Jesus said: Handle me and see, for a spirit hath not flesh and bones, as ye
see me have.
V.3: Secondly; the spirits of just men made perfect, they who are not resurrected, but inherit
the same glory.
V.8: If it be the devil as an angel of light, when you ask him to shake hands he will offer
you his hand, and you will not feel anything; you may therefore detect him.
SECTION - 130
V.1: When the Saviour shall appear we shall see him as he is. We shall see that he is a
man like ourselves (Son of David).
V.2: And that same sociality which exists among us here will exist among us there, only it
will be coupled with Eternal glory, which glory we do not now enjoy.
V.3: John 14:23: ....The appearing of the Father and the Son, in that verse, is a personal
203
appearance; and the idea that the Father and the Son dwell in a man‟s heart is an old
sectarian notion, and is false.
V.6: The angels do not reside on a planet like this earth;
V.7: But they reside in the presence of God, on a globe like a sea of glass and fire, where all
things for their glory are manifest, past, present, and future, and are continually before the Lord.
V.8: The place where God resides is a great Urim and Thummim.
V.9: This earth, in its sanctified and immortal state, will, be made like unto crystal and will
be a Urim and Thummim to the inhabitants who dwell thereon, whereby all things pertaining to
an inferior kingdom, or all kingdoms of a lower order, will be manifest to those who dwell on it;
and this earth will be Christ‘s.
V.10: Then the white stone mentioned in Revelation 2:17, will become a Urim and
Thummim to each individual who receives one, whereby things pertaining to a higher order of
kingdoms will be made known;
V.11: And a white stone is given to each of those who come into the (glorious) celestial
kingdom, whereon is a new name written, which no man knoweth save he that receiveth it. The
new name is the Key word (LA-HARI KRISHNA).
SECTION - 131
V.1: In the celestial glory there are three heavens or degrees;
V.2: And in order to obtain the highest, a man must enter into this order of the
priesthood (meaning the new and everlasting Covenant of marriage);
V.3: And if he does not, he cannot obtain it.
V.4: He may enter into the other, but that is the end of his kingdom; He cannot have an
increase.
V.5: The more sure word of prophecy means a man‘s knowing that he is sealed up unto
Eternal life, by revelation and the spirit of prophecy, through the power of the Holy Priesthood.
SECTION - 132
V.22: For strait is the gate, and narrow the way that leadeth unto the exaltation and
continuation of the lives, and few there be that find it, because ye receive me not in the world
neither do ye know me.
V.23: But if ye receive me in the world (when He comes as Son of Man and not Jesus),
then shall ye know me, and shall receive your exaltation; that where I am ye shall be also.
V.24: This is Eternal lives ... to know the only wise and true God, and Jesus Christ, whom he
hath sent. I am he. Receive ye, therefore, my law.
V.29: Abraham received all things, whatsoever he received, by revelation and
commandment, by my word, saith the Lord, and hath entered into his exaltation and sitteth upon
his throne.
V.35: Was Abraham, therefore, under condemnation? Verily I say unto you, Nay; For I, the
204
Lord, commanded it.
V.36: Abraham was commanded to offer his son Isaac; nevertheless, it was written; Thou
shalt not kill. Abraham however, did not refuse, and it was accounted unto him for righteousness.
SECTION - 133
V.2: The Lord who shall suddenly come to his temple; the Lord who shall come upon the
world with a curse to judgment; yea, upon all the nations that forget God, and upon all the
ungodly among you.
V.3: For he shall make bare his Holy arm in the eyes of all the nations, and all the ends of
the earth shall see the salvation of their God.
V.5: Go ye out from Babylon (U.S.A. and denominations). Be ye clean that bear the vessels
of the Lord.
V.7: Yea, verily, I say unto you again, the time has come when the voice of the Lord is unto
you: go ye out of Babylon; gather ye out from among the nations, from the four winds, from one
end of Heaven to the other.
V.9: And behold, and lo, this shall be their cry, and the voice of the Lord unto all people: Go
ye forth unto the land of Zion (INDIA), that the borders of my people may be enlarged, and
that her stakes may be strengthened, and that Zion may go forth unto the regions round
about.
V.10: Yea, let the cry go forth among all people; Awake and arise and go forth to meet the
Bridegroom; behold and lo, the bridegroom cometh; go ye out to meet him. Prepare yourselves
for the great day of the Lord.
V.11: Watch, therefore, for ye know neither the day nor the hour.
V.12: Let them, therefore, who are among the Gentiles flee unto Zion.
V.13: And let them who be of Judah flee unto New Jerusalem, unto the mountains of the
Lord‘s house.
V.14: Go ye out from among the nations, even from Babylon, from the midst of wickedness,
which is spiritual Babylon.
V.17: For behold, the Lord God hath sent forth the angel crying through the midst of
Heaven, saying: Prepare ye the way of the Lord, and make his paths straight, for the hour of his
coming is nigh .....
V.18: When the Lamb shall stand upon Mount Zion (in India), and with him a hundred and
forty four thousand, having his Father‘s name written on their foreheads.
V.19: Wherefore, prepare ye for the coming of the Bridegroom; go ye, go ye out to meet
him.
V.20: For behold, he shall stand upon the Mount of Olivet (Third coming for the Jews), and
upon the mighty ocean, even the great deep, and upon the islands of the sea, and upon the land of
Zion.
V.21: And he shall utter his voice out of Zion, and he shall speak from Jerusalem, and his
205
voice shall be heard among all people;
V.24: And the land of Jerusalem (Palestine) and the land of Zion (India) shall be turned
back into their own place, and the earth shall be like as it was in the days before it was
divided.
V.29: And in the barren deserts there shall come forth pools of living water; and the parched
ground shall no longer be a thirsty land.
V.32: And there shall they fall down and be crowned with glory even in Zion, by the hands
of the servants of the Lord, even the children of Ephraim (Josephus children in Western
countries).
V.37: And this Gospel shall be preached unto every nation, and kindred, and tongue, and
people.
V.38: And the servants of God shall go forth, saying with a loud voice; Fear God and give
glory to him, for the hour of his judgment is come;
V.39: And worship him that made Heaven, and earth, and the sea, and the fountains of
waters ....
V.45: For since the beginning of the world have not men heard nor perceived by the ear,
neither hath any eye seen, O God, besides thee, how great things thou hast prepared for him that
waiteth for thee.
V.46: And it shall be said: Who is this that cometh down from God in Heaven with
dyed garments; yea, from the regions which are not known, clothed in his glorious apparel,
travelling in the greatness of his strength?
V.49: And so great shall be the glory of his presence that the sun shall hide his face in
shame, and the moon shall withhold its light, and the stars shall be hurled from their places.
V.53: In all their afflictions he was afflicted. And the angel of his presence saved them; and
in his love, and in his pity, he redeemed them, and bore them, and carried them all the days of
old;
V.56: And the graves of the saints shall be opened; and they shall come forth and stand on
the right hand of the Lamb, when he shall stand upon Mount Zion, and upon the Holy city, the
New Jerusalem; and they shall sing the song of the Lamb, day and night forever and ever.
V.64: And also that which was written by the prophet Malachi: for, behold, the day cometh
that shall burn as an oven, and all the proud, yea, and all that do wickedly, shall be stubble; and
the day that cometh shall burn them up, saith the Lord of hosts, that it shall leave them neither
root nor branch.
V.66: In that day when I came unto mine own, no man among you received me, and you
were driven out.
V.71: Behold, and lo, there are none to deliver you; for ye obeyed not my voice when I
called to you out of the heavens; ye believed not my servants, and when they were sent unto you
ye received them not.
206
 V.72: Wherefore, they sealed up the testimony and bound up the law (all Scriptures),
and ye were delivered over unto darkness.
SECTION - 138
V.2: And reflecting upon the great atoning sacrifice that was made by the Son of God, for
the redemption of the world;
V.3: And the great and wonderful love made manifest by the Father and the son in the
coming of the Redeemer into the world;
V.4: That through his atonement, and by obedience to the principles of the Gospel, mankind
might be saved.
V.13: And who had offered sacrifice in the similitude of the great sacrifice of the son of
God, and had suffered tribulation in their Redeemer‘s name.
V.23: And the saints rejoiced in their redemption, and bowed the knee and acknowledged the
Son of God as their Redeemer and Deliverer from death and the chains of hell.
V.37: That they might carry the message of redemption unto all the dead, unto whom he
could not go personally, because of their rebellion and transgression, that they through the
ministration of his servants might also hear his words.


207
 PEARL OF GREAT PRICE
by
Joseph Smith

SELECTIONS FROM THE BOOK OF MOSES

CHAPTER - 1
V.2: And he saw God face to face, and he talked with him, and the glory of God was upon
Moses; therefore Moses could endure his presence.
V.6: And I have a work for thee, Moses, my son; and thou art in the similitude of mine Only
Begotten; and mine Only Begotten is and shall be the Saviour, for he is full of grace and truth; but
there is no God beside me, and all things are present with me, for I know them all.
V.11: But now mine own eyes have beheld God; but not my natural. But my spiritual
eyes, for my natural eyes could not have beheld: for I should have withered and died in his
presence; but his glory was upon me; and I beheld his face, for I was transfigured before him.
V.17: And he also gave me commandments when he called unto me out of the burning bush,
saying: Call upon God in the name of mine Only Begotten, and worship me.
V.39: For behold, this is my work and my glory - to bring to pass the immortality and
Eternal life of man.
V.41: And in a day when the children of men shall esteem my words as naught and take
many of them from the book which thou shalt write, behold, I will raise up another like unto
thee; and they shall be had again among the children of men .... among as many as shall believe.

CHAPTER - 3
V.5: And every plant of the field before it was in the earth, and every herb of the field before
it grew, for I, the Lord God, created all things, of which I have spoken, spiritually before they
were naturally upon the face of the earth. For I, the Lord God, had not caused it to rain upon the
face of the earth. And I, the Lord God, had created all the children of men; and not yet a man to
till the ground; for in Heaven created I them; and there was not yet flesh upon the earth, neither in
the water, neither in the air.
208
 V.7: And I, the Lord God, formed man from the dust of the ground, and breathed into his
nostrils the breath of life; and man became a living soul, the first flesh upon the earth, the first
man also; nevertheless, all things were before created; but spiritually were they created and
made according to my word (millions of years ago).
CHAPTER - 4
V.1: And I, the Lord God, spake unto Moses, saying: That Satan, whom thou hast
commanded in the name of mine Only Begotten, is the same which was from the beginning, and
he came before me, saying .... Behold, here am I, send me, I will be thy son, and I will redeem all
mankind, that one soul shall not be lost and surely I will do it; wherefore give me thine honor.
V.2: But, behold, my Beloved Son, which was my Beloved and Chosen from the beginning,
said unto me ... Father, thy will be done, and the glory be thine forever.
V.6: And Satan put it into the heart of the serpent (for he had drawn away many after him),
and he sought also to beguile Eve, for he knew not the mind of God, wherefore he sought to
destroy the world.
V.28: And I, the Lord God, said unto mine Only Begotten: Behold, the man is become as
one of us to know good and evil; and now lest he put forth his hand and partake also of the tree of
life and eat and live forever.

CHAPTER - 5
V.4: And Adam and Eve, his wife, called upon the name of the Lord, and they heard the
voice of the Lord from the way toward the Garden of Eden (Paradise), speaking unto them, and
they saw him not; for they were shut out from his presence.
V.5: And he gave unto them commandments, that they should worship the Lord their God,
and should offer the firstlings of their flocks, for an offering unto the Lord. And Adam was
obedient unto the commandments of the Lord.
V.6: And after many days an angel of the Lord appeared unto Adam, saying: Why dost
thou offer sacrifices unto the Lord? And Adam said unto him: I know not, save the Lord
commanded me.
V.7: And then the angel spake, saying: This thing is a similitude of the (Supreme)
Sacrifice of the Only Begotten of the Father, which is full of grace and truth.
V.8: Wherefore, thou shalt do all that thou doest in the name of the Son, and thou shalt
repent and call upon God in the name of the Son for evermore.
V.9: And in that day the Holy ghost fell upon Adam, which beareth record of the Father,
and the Son, saying: I am the Only Begotten of the Father from the beginning, henceforth and
forever, that as thou hast fallen thou mayest be redeemed, and all mankind, even as many as will.
V.10: And in that day Adam blessed God and was filled, and began to prophesy concerning

209
all the families of the earth, saying: Blessed be the name of God, for because of my transgression
my eyes are opened, and in this life I shall have joy, and again in the flesh I shall see God.
V.11: And Eve, his wife, heard all these things and was glad, saying: Were it not for our
transgression we never should have had seed, and never should have known good and evil, and
the joy of our redemption, and the Eternal life which God giveth unto all the obedient.
V.12: And Adam and Eve blessed the name of God, and they made all things known unto
their sons and their daughters.
V.13: And Satan came among them, saying: I am also a Son of God; and he commanded
them, saying: Believe it not; and they believed it not, and they loved Satan more than God.
And men began from that time forth to be carnal, sensual and devilish.
V.14: And the Lord God called upon men by the Holy ghost everywhere and commanded
them that they should repent;
V.15: And as many as believed in the Son, and repented of their sins, should be saved; and
as many as believed not and repented not, should be damned; and the words went forth out of the
mouth of God in a firm decree; wherefore they must be fulfilled.
V.16: And Adam and Eve, his wife, ceased not to call upon God. And Adam knew Eve his
wife, and she conceived and bare Cain, and said: I have gotten a man from the Lord; wherefore he
may not reject his words. But behold, Cain hearkened not, saying: Who is the Lord that I should
know him?
V.17: And she again conceived and bare his brother Abel. And Abel hearkened unto the
voice of the Lord. And Abel was a keeper of sheep, but Cain was a tiller of the ground.
V.18: And Cain loved Satan more than God. And Satan commanded him, saying: Make an
offering unto the Lord.
V.19: And in process of time it came to pass that Cain brought of the fruit of the ground an
offering unto the Lord.
V.20: And Abel, he also brought of the firstlings of his flock, and of the fat thereof. And the
Lord had respect unto Abel, and to his offering;
V.21: But unto Cain, and to his offering, he had not respect. Now Satan knew this, and it
pleased him. And Cain was very wroth, and his countenance fell.
V.22: And the Lord said unto Cain: Why art thou wroth? Why is thy countenance fallen?
V.23: If thou doest well, thou shalt be accepted. And if thou doest not well, sin (Satan)
lieth at the door, and Satan desireth to have thee; and except thou shalt hearken unto my
commandments, I will deliver thee up, and it shall be unto thee according to his desire. And thou
shalt rule over him;
V.24: For from this time forth thou shalt be the Father of his lies; thou shalt be called
Perdition; for thou wast also before the world.
V.25: And it shall be said in time to come ... That these abominations were had from Cain;
for he rejected the greater counsel which was had from God; and this is a cursing which I will put
210
upon thee, except thou repent.
V.26: And Cain was wroth, and listened not any more to the voice of the Lord, neither to
Abel, his brother, who walked in holiness before the Lord.
V.27: And Adam and his wife mourned before the Lord, because of Cain and his brethren.
V.28: And it came to pass that Cain took one of his brothers‘ daughters to wife, and they
loved Satan more than God.
V.29: And Satan said unto Cain: Swear unto me by thy throat, and if thou tell it thou shalt
die; and swear thy brethren by their heads, and by the living God, that they tell it not; for if they
tell it, they shall surely die; and this that thy father may not know it; and this day I will deliver thy
brother Abel into thine hands.
V.30: And Satan sware unto Cain that he would do according to his commands. And all
these things were done in secret.
V.31: And Cain said: Truly I am Mahan, the master of this great secret, that I may
murder and get gain. Wherefore Cain was called Master Mahan, and he gloried in his
wickedness.
V.32: And Cain went into the field, and Cain talked with Abel, his brother, And it came to
pass that while they were in the field, Cain rose up against Abel, his brother and slew him.
V.33: And Cain gloried in that which he had done, saying: I am free; surely the flocks of my
brother falleth into my hands.
V.38: And Cain said unto the Lord: Satan tempted me because of my brother‘s flocks. And I
was wroth also; for his offering thou didst accept and not mine; my punishment is greater than I
can bear.
V.49: For Lamech having entered into a Covenant with Satan, after the manner of Cain,
wherein he became Master Mahan, master of that great secret which was administered unto Cain
by Satan; and Irad, the Son of Enoch, having known their secret, began to reveal it unto the
sons of Adam;
V.57: For they would not hearken unto his voice, nor believe on his Only Begotten Son,
even him whom he declared should come in the meridian of time, who was prepared from
before the foundation of the world.
V.58: And thus the Gospel began to be preached, from the beginning, being declared by
Holy angels sent forth from the presence of God, and by his own voice, and by the gift of the
Holy ghost.
V.59: And thus all things were confirmed unto Adam, by an Holy ordinance, and the
Gospel preached, and a decree sent forth, that it should be in the world, until the end thereof;
and thus it was. Amen.
CHAPTER - 6
V.5: And a book of remembrance was kept, in the which was recorded in the language
of Adam, for it was given unto as many as called upon God to write by the spirit of
211
inspiration.
V.6: And by them their children were taught to read and write, having a language which was
pure and undefiled.
V.7: Now this same Priesthood (Melchizedek), which was in the beginning, shall be in
the end of the world also.
V.23: And they were preachers of righteousness, and spake and prophesied, and called upon
all men, everywhere, to repent; and faith was taught unto the children of men.
V.24: And it came to pass that all the days of Jared were nine hundred and sixty two years,
and he died.
V.26: And it came to pass that Enoch journeyed in the land, among the people; and as he
journeyed, the Spirit of God descended out of Heaven, and abode upon him.
V.27: And he heard a voice from Heaven, saying: Enoch, my son, prophesy unto this people,
and say unto them .... Repent, for thus saith the Lord: I am angry with this people, and my fierce
anger is kindled against them; for their hearts have waxed hard, and their ears are dull of hearing,
and their eyes cannot see afar off;
V.28: And for these generations, ever since the day that I created them, have they gone
astray, and have denied me, and have sought their own counsels in the dark, and in their own
abominations have they devised murder, and have not kept the commandments, which I gave unto
their father, Adam.
V.47: And as Enoch spake forth the words of God, the people trembled, and could not stand
in his presence.
V.48: And he said unto them: Because that Adam fell, we are: and by his fall came death;
and we are made partakers of misery and woe.
V.49: Behold Satan hath come among the children of men, and tempteth them to
worship him; and men have become carnal, sensual, and devilish, and are shut out from the
presence of God.
V.53: And our father Adam spake unto the Lord, and said: Why is it that men must repent
and be baptized in water? And the Lord said unto Adam: Behold I have forgiven thee thy
transgression in the Garden of Eden.
V.54: Hence came the saying abroad among the people, that the Son of God hath atoned
for original guilt. Wherein the sins of the parents cannot be answered upon the heads of the
children, for they are whole from the foundation of the world.
V. 59: That by reason of transgression cometh the fall, which fall bringeth death, and in as
much as ye were born into the world by water, and blood, and the spirit, which I have made, and
so became of dust a living soul, even so ye must be born again into the kingdom of Heaven of
water, and of the spirit, and be cleansed by blood, even the blood of mine Only Begotten
(Lamb slain since the foundation of the universe): that ye might be sanctified from all sin,
and enjoy the words of Eternal life in this world, and Eternal life in the world to come, even
immortal glory.
212
 V.60: For by the water (body) ye keep the commandment; by the (Holy) spirit ye are
justified, and by the blood ye are sanctified;
V.61: Therefore it is given to abide in you; the record of Heaven; the Comforter; the
peaceable things of immortal glory; the truth of all things; that which quickeneth all things, which
maketh alive all things; that which knoweth all things, and hath all power according to wisdom,
mercy, truth, justice, and judgment.
V.62: And now, behold, I say unto you: This is the plan of salvation unto all men, through
the blood of mine Only Begotten, who shall come in the meridian of time.
V.63: And behold, all things have their likeness, and all things are created and made to bear
record of me, both things which are temporal, and things which are spiritual; things which are in
the heavens above, and things which are on the earth, and things which are in the earth, and
things which are under the earth, both above and beneath: all things bear record of me.
V.64: And it came to pass, when the Lord had spoken with Adam, our father, that Adam
cried unto the Lord, and he was caught away by the Spirit of the Lord, and was carried down into
the water, and was laid under the water, and was brought forth out of the water.
V.65: And thus he was baptized, and the Spirit of God descended upon him, and thus he was
born of the Spirit, and became quickened in the inner man.
V.66: And he heard a voice out of Heaven, saying: Thou art baptized with fire, and with the
Holy ghost. This is the record of the Father, and the Son, from henceforth and forever.
V.67: And thou art after the order of him who was without beginning of days or end of
years, from all eternity to all eternity.
CHAPTER - 7
V.16: And from that time forth there were wars and bloodshed among them; but the Lord
came and dwelt with his people, and they dwelt in righteousness.
V.17: The fear of the Lord was upon all nations, so great was the glory of the Lord, which
was upon his people. And the Lord blessed the land, and they were blessed upon the mountains,
and upon the high places, and did flourish.
V.18: And the Lord called his people Zion, because they were of one heart and one
mind, and dwelt in righteousness, and there was no poor among them.
V.21: And it came to pass that the Lord showed unto Enoch all the inhabitants of the earth;
and he beheld, and lo, Zion in process of time, was taken up into Heaven. And the Lord said unto
Enoch; Behold mine abode forever.
V.24: And there came generation upon generation; and Enoch was high and lifted up, even
in the bosom of the Father, and of the Son of Man; and behold, the power of Satan was upon all
the face of the earth.
V.26: And he beheld Satan; and he had a great chain in his hand, and it veiled the whole face
of the earth with darkness; and he looked up and laughed, and his angels rejoiced.

213
 V.27: And Enoch beheld angels descending out of Heaven, bearing testimony of the Father
and Son; and the Holy Ghost fell on many, and they were caught up by the powers of Heaven into
Zion.
V.29: And Enoch said unto the Lord: How is it that thou canst weep, seeing thou art Holy,
and from all eternity to all eternity?
V.32: The Lord said unto Enoch: Behold these thy brethren; they are the workmanship of
mine own hands, and I gave unto them their knowledge, in the day I created them, and in the
Garden of Eden, gave I unto man his agency;
V.33: And unto thy brethren have I said, and also given commandment, that they should love
one another, and that they should choose me, their father; but behold, they are without affection,
and they hate their own blood;
V.35: Behold, I am God; Man of holiness is my name: Man of counsel is my name; and
Endless and Eternal is my name, also.
V.47: And behold, Enoch saw the day of the coming of the Son of Man, even in the flesh;
and his soul rejoiced, saying: The Righteous is lifted up, and the Lamb is slain from the
foundation of the world: and through faith I am in the bosom of the Father, and behold, Zion is
with me.
V.56: And he heard a loud voice; and the heavens were (opened) veiled; and all the creations
of God mourned; and the earth groaned; and the rocks were rent; and the saints arose, and were
crowned at the right hand of the Son of Man, with crowns of glory.
V.59: And Enoch beheld the Son of Man ascend up unto the Father; and he called unto
the Lord, saying: Wilt thou not come again upon the earth? For as much as thou art God, and I
know thee, and thou hast sworn unto me, and commanded me that I should ask in the name of
thine Only Begotten; thou hast made me, and given unto me a right to thy throne, and not of
myself, but through thine own grace, wherefore I ask thee if thou wilt not come again on the
earth.
V.60: And the Lord said unto Enoch: As I live, even so will I come in the last days, in the
days of wickedness and vengeance, to fulfill the oath which I have made unto you
concerning the children of Noah;
V.61: And the day shall come that the earth shall rest, but before that day the heavens shall
be darkened, and a veil of darkness shall cover the earth; and the heavens shall shake, and also the
earth; and great tribulations shall be among the children of men, but my people will I preserve;
V.62: And righteousness will I send down out of Heaven; and truth will I send forth out of
the earth, to bear testimony of mine Only Begotten: his resurrection from the dead; yea, and also
the resurrection of all men; and righteousness and truth will I cause to sweep the earth as with a
flood, to gather out mine elect from the four quarters of the earth, unto a place which I shall
prepare, an Holy City, that my people may gird up their loins, and be looking forth for the
time of my coming; for there shall be my tabernacle, and it shall be called Zion, a New
Jerusalem (India).

214
 V.63: And the Lord said unto Enoch; Then shalt thou and all thy city meet them there,
and we will receive them into our bosom, and they shall see us; and we will fall upon their
necks, and they shall fall upon our necks, and we will kiss each other;
V.64: And there shall be mine abode, and it shall be Zion, which shall come forth out of all
the creations which I have made; and for the space of a thousand years the earth shall rest.
V.65: And it came to pass that Enoch saw the day of the coming of the Son of Man, in
the last days, to dwell on the earth in righteousness for the space of a thousand years;
V.66: But before that day he saw great tribulations among the wicked; and he also saw the
sea, that it was troubled, and men‘s hearts failing them, looking forth with fear for the judgments
of the Almighty God, which should come upon the wicked;
V.67: And the Lord showed Enoch all things, even unto the end of the world; and he saw the
day of the righteous, the hour of their redemption, and received a fullness of joy.

THE BOOK OF ABRAHAM

CHAPTER - 1
V.18: Behold, I will lead thee by my hand, and I will take thee, to put upon thee my name,
even the Priesthood of thy Father, and my power shall be over thee.
V.19: As it was with Noah so shall it be with thee; but through thy ministry my name shall
be known in the earth forever, for I am thy God.
CHAPTER - 2
V.8: My name is Jehovah, and I know the end from the beginning; therefore my hand shall
be over thee.
V.9: And I will make of thee a great nation, and I will bless thee above measure, and make
thy name great among all nations, and thou shalt be a blessing unto thy seed after thee, that in
their hands they shall bear this ministry and Priesthood unto all nations;
V.10: And I will bless them through thy name; for as many as receive this Gospel (Supreme
Sacrifice Gospel) shall be called after thy name, and shall be accounted thy seed, and shall rise up
and bless thee, as their father;
V.11: And I will bless them that bless thee, and curse them that curse thee; and in thee (that
is, in thy priesthood) and in thy seed (that is, thy Priesthood) for I give unto thee a promise
that this right shall continue in thee, and in thy seed after thee (that is to say, the literal
seed, or the seed of the body) shall all the families of the earth be blessed, even with the
blessings of the Gospel, which are the blessings of salvation, even of life Eternal.
V.16: Therefore, eternity was our covering and our rock and our salvation, as we journeyed
from Haran by the way of Jershon, to come to the land of Canaan.
CHAPTER - 3
215
 V.1: And I, Abraham, had the Urim and Thummim, which the Lord my God had given unto
me, in Ur of the chaldees (India);
V.11: Thus I, Abraham, talked with the Lord, face to face, as one man talketh with another;
and he told me of the works which his hands had made;
V.22: Now the Lord had shown unto me, Abraham, the intelligences that were organized
before the world was; and among all these there were many of the noble and great ones;
V.23: And God saw these souls that they were good, and he stood in the midst of them, and
he said: These I will make my rulers; for he stood among those that were spirits, and he saw that
they were good; and he said unto me: Abraham, thou art one of them; thou wast chosen before
thou wast born.
V.24: And there stood one among them that was like unto God, and he said unto those who
were with him: We will go down, for there is space there, and we will take of these materials, and
we will make an earth whereon these may dwell:
V.25: And we will prove them herewith, to see if they will do all things whatsoever the Lord
their God shall command them;
V.26: And they who keep their first estate shall be added upon; and they who keep not their
first estate shall not have glory in the same kingdom with those who keep their first estate; and
they who keep their second estate shall have glory added upon their heads for ever and ever.
V.27: And the Lord said: Whom shall I send? And one answered like unto the Son of Man;
Here am I, send me. And another, answered and said: Here am I, send me. And the Lord said: I
will send the first.
V.28: And the second was angry, and kept not his first estate; and at that day, many followed
after him.
CHAPTER - 5
V.2: And the Gods said among themselves: On the seventh time we will end our work,
which we have counseled; and we will rest on the seventh time from all our work which we have
counseled.



JOSEPH SMITH - MATTHEW

An extract from the translation of the Bible as revealed to
Joseph Smith, the Prophet in 1831: Matthew 23:39 and Chapter 24.
V.1: For I say unto you, that ye shall not see me henceforth and know that I am he of whom
216
it is written by the Prophets, until ye shall say: Blessed is he who cometh in the name of the Lord,
in the clouds of Heaven, and all the holy angels with him. Then understood his disciples that he
should come again on the earth, after that he was glorified and crowned on the right hand of God.
V.12: When you, therefore, shall see the abomination of desolation, spoken of by Daniel, the
prophet, concerning the destruction of Jerusalem (Second time), then you shall stand in the Holy
place; whoso leadeth let him understand.
V.18: For then, in those days, shall be great tribulation on the Jews, and upon the inhabitants
of Jerusalem, such as was not before sent upon Israel of God, since the beginning of their
Kingdom until this time; no, nor ever shall be sent again upon Israel.
V.26: For as the light of the morning cometh out of the east, and shineth even unto the west,
and covereth the whole earth , so shall also the coming of the Son of Man be.
V.27: And now I show unto you a parable. Behold, wheresoever the (BODY OF SON OF
MAN) carcass is, there will the eagles be gathered together; so likewise shall mine elect be
gathered from the four quarters of the earth.
V.31: And again, this Gospel of the Kingdom (First Born Sacrifice) shall be preached in all
the world, for a witness unto all nations, and then shall the end come, or the destruction of the
wicked.
V.32: And again shall the abomination of desolation, spoken of by Daniel the prophet, be
fulfilled.
V.33: And immediately after the tribulation of those days, the sun shall be darkened, and the
moon shall not give her light, and the stars shall fall from Heaven, and the powers of Heaven
shall be shaken.
V.35: Although, the days will come, that Heaven and earth shall pass away; yet my words
shall not pass away, but all shall be fulfilled.
V.36: And, as I said before, after the tribulation of those days, and the powers of the heavens
shall be shaken, then shall appear the sign of the Son of Man in Heaven and then shall all the
tribes of the earth mourn; and they shall see the Son of Man coming in the clouds of Heaven,
with power and great glory;
V.37: And whoso treasureth up my word, shall not be deceived, for the Son of Man shall
come, and he shall send his angels before him with the great sound of a trumpet, and they
shall gather together the remainder of his elect from the four winds, from one end of Heaven
to the other.
V.38: Now learn a parable of the fig-tree, when its branches are yet tender, and it begins to
put forth leaves, you know that summer is nigh at hand;
V.39: So likewise, mine elect, when they shall see all these things, they shall know that he is
near, even at the doors;
V.40: But of that day, and hour, no one knoweth; no, not the angels of God in Heaven, but
my Father only.
V.41: But as it was in the days of Noah, so it shall be also at the coming of the Son of Man.
217
 V.42: For it shall be with them, as it was in the days which were before the flood; for until
the day that Noah entered into the ark they were eating and drinking, marrying and giving in
marriage.
V.43: And knew not until the flood came, and took them all away; so shall also the coming
of the Son of Man be.
V.46: And what I say unto one, I say unto all men; watch therefore, for you know not at
what hour your Lord doth come.
V.47: But know this, if the good man of the house had known in what watch the thief would
come, he would have watched, and would not have suffered his house to have been broken up,
but would have been ready.
V.48: Therefore be ye also ready, for in such an hour as ye think not, the Son of Man
cometh.
V.55: And thus cometh the end of the wicked, according to the prophecy of Moses, saying:
They shall be cut off from among the people; but the end of the earth is not yet, but by and by.

JOSEPH SMITH - HISTORY

Extracts from the History of Joseph Smith, the Prophet
V.18: My object is going to inquire of the Lord was to know which of all the sects was right,
that I might know which to join. No sooner, therefore, did I get possession of myself, so as to be
able to speak, than I asked the Personages who stood above me in the light, which of all the sects
was right (For at this time it had never entered into my heart that all were wrong) - and
which I should join.
V.19: I was answered that I must join none of them, for they were all wrong: and the
personage who addressed me said that all their creeds were an abomination in his sight; that
those professors were all corrupt: ―that they draw near to me with their lips, but their hearts are
far from me, they teach for doctrines the commandments of men, having a form of godliness, but
they deny the power thereof.‖
V.40: In addition to these, he quoted the eleventh Chapter of Isaiah, saying that it was
about to be fulfilled. He quoted also the third Chapter of Acts, twenty-second and twenty-third
verses, precisely as they stand in our New Testament. He said that, that prophet was Christ;
(not Jesus) but the day had not yet come when “they who would not hear his voice should be
cut off from among the people”, but soon would come.
V.41: He also quoted the second Chapter of Joel, from the twenty-eighth verse to the last.
He also said that this was not yet fulfilled, but was soon to be. And he further stated that the
fullness of the Gentiles was soon to come in. He quoted many other passages of Scripture, and
offered many explanations which cannot be mentioned here.

218
 THE ARTICLES OF FAITH
V.3: We believe that through the Atonement of Christ, all mankind may be saved, by
obedience to the laws and ordinances of the Gospel.
V.8: We believe the Bible to be the Word of God as far was it is translated correctly; we
also believe the Book of Mormon to be the Word of God.


219
BRIEF CHART OF DISPENSATIONS

UNSEEN GOD - PARAMATMA
SPIRIT OF GOD
HIS FORM WAS CALLED AS ‗SON‘
PARAMA PURUSHA - NARAYANA - ALLAH - CHRIST JESUS
HE WAS THE LIGHT - REV. 22:5
HEIR OF ALL THINGS - MADE BETTER THAN ANGELS
HE CREATED EVERYTHING FOR HIS PLEASURE
HE IS THE KING OF KINGS AND LORD OF LORDS
God spoke through His mouth.
His words became Vedas or Scriptures.
Ps:119:89: ―For ever, O LORD, thy word is settled in heaven.‖

FIRST CREATION
John 1:1; Gen.1:1; Proverbs Chapter 8; Hebrews 1:4.

ANGELIC AGE
Heaven and Heavenly Host
Angels were created millions of years ago

Three Chief Angels
Michael the Commander,
Lucifer the Guard and Gabriel the Messenger.

Earth and its Kingdoms

Children of God

Earthly People


220
 Children of Men

Birds and Animals

Trees with seeds and grass,
Created even before Sun came into existence


ANGELS RULED

Supreme Sacrifice or Aadhi Bali was performed - Job 38:4-7.
LAMB SLAIN SINCE THE FOUNDATION OF THE WORLD
He rose on the third day, a period of time.
Sabbath was established.
He proved His authority by giving His life and taking it back.
Made a remedy for the Sin for the Children of God,
and sat on the Throne of God. Law of the Lord was given.
By serving God and His creatures by love and not by force.
One God - One Nation - One Family
One third of Angels rebelled under Lucifer.
Children of God were selected and predestinated, and their names were written in the Lamb‘s Book of Life.
(Romans 8:30)

Fall of Angels - Death enters - Sin unto Death
Disobedience to Heavenly King

CREATION OF HELL - DARKNESS ENTERS

Vedas or Scriptures sealed - They were hidden.
Avatars came like Fish - Lion - Rama, Krishna etc.

GREAT FLOOD - SEA CAME INTO EXISTENCE - JER. 4:25



221
 SECOND CREATION FROM THE
PAST DELUGE
EARTH WAS WITHOUT FORM AND VOID - GEN. 1:2

Darkness was in the deep. Spirit of God moved upon the face of the waters. Lord God as Light descended
even before Sun came into existence.
Firmament divided - Dry land appeared.
Waters under Heaven collected as Sea.
II Pet. 3:4-7. Vs.6,7 - “Whereby the world that then was,
being overflowed with water, perished: But the heavens and the earth, which are now, by the same word
are kept in store, reserved unto fire against the day of judgement and perdition of ungodly men.”
The dry earth brought forth vegetation - Herbs .
Trees with seed even before Sun was brought forth
by disproving Science that the plants depend upon sunlight,
whereas they depend on Heavenly Light - God Himself.
Sun, Moon, Stars and other Planets came back into existence.
Moving creatures - Fowls - Living creatures
moving in water of every kind.
Then cattle and beast of every kind and creeping things.

Finally man was created in God‘s image.
Male and Female created He them.
He was to have dominion over every living thing in Earth.
Every green Herb was given as food.
In SIX days everything was completed.
Literally a period of time and not 6 days in Earthly calculation.
On the 7th day, He rested from all His work,
which He had made and sanctified it.

Genesis Chapter one gives the general description of Creation.
Genesis Chapter two narrates the day when Lord God as a MAN
made Earth and Heavens. He formed the man of the dust.
Adam after the fall from Glory was kept in Garden of Eden.
He named all living creatures.
Animals and birds could talk to man in those days.


222
 Eve was separated from Him.

Disobeyed the command of God by taking the fruit of knowledge of Good and Evil by rejecting the fruit of
the Tree of Life.

Devil made them to realize they are naked.

CHASED out of the Garden of Eden and was lifted.
THE WAY TO THE TREE OF LIFE WAS CLOSED.

Cain and Abel were born - First murder committed on Earth
by Lucifer‘s instigation. Seth was born.
People began to call on the name of God.

1/3 WORLD DESTROYED BY FLOOD BEFORE NOAH‟S TIME
IN INDIAN OR ASIAN SIDE.

Enoch - 7th from Adam had the vision of
judgement of God coming in the last days.

Enoch, 7th from Adam walked with God and He took him up.

Noah was found righteous. Shem, Ham, Japheth were his sons,
and got their respective blessings.


SECOND FLOOD
Noah and His family with animals and birds
saved after a lesser flood through an Ark
built as commanded by God. Noah‘s children multiplied.
Shem was blessed as possessor of Seed of Lord God.
Earth was divided into Continents during the time of Peleg.

Tower of Babel - Genesis 11th Chapter.


223
 They all journeyed from East - They are of one language,
wanted to make a name. God came down,
scattered them by confounding their language - Babel.

Call of Abraham from the Land of India which is Chaldeans
to the land shown by God - Covenant made.
Isaac promised to bring forth seed of ‗CHRIST‘.
Whereas other children sent to East for future blessings.

Promise to Isaac

Promise to Jacob

Twelve Tribes

Brought to Egypt - Served as slaves and redeemed
by Moses after 430 years by mighty hand.

10 Commandments given. Aadhi Bali law was given
as Moses law to magnify SIN. Moses law was by force.

40 years sojourned in wilderness due to unbelief of mixed multitude.
Moses could not cross Jordan due to disobedience by beating the rock.

Joshua crossed Jordan with children
who did not see the miracles in Egypt.

Fall of children of Israel to total seeing and believing level.
Judges raised by God.

They asked for Kings like other Nations to rule them
and rejecting the Heavenly King.

David - a man after His own heart


224
 Solomon was selected.
Solomon built Temple at Jerusalem for the Lord God.
Also Temple was built for Astharoth and Chemosh to please his wives.

The United Kingdom of Israel divided

Divided Kingdom - Judah & Benjamin + 11 Tribes of Israel

Jerusalem Temple destroyed and Tribes scattered - B.C. 720-586.
Beginning of Daniel‘s vision of Kingdom of Babylon,
Persia, Greek & Rome.

Captivity of Judah to Babylon (India),
and other 11 tribes of Israel to Assyria

Temple rebuilt by Ezra and Nehemiah
after destroyed by Nebuchadnezzar

Prophets were raised for Judah and Israel separately

JESUS - the Great Prophet or Teacher came as prophecied by Moses.
He was a Minister for the circumcised. Romans 15:8.

Jerusalem Temple destroyed again - A.D.70 by King Titus,
and left desolate till now by rejecting Jesus.
All the Jews were scattered again - Jews were blinded to truth.
Gentile Age began with grace - 7 Church Ages began.
12 disciples sent to lost sheep of Israel scattered among gentiles.

Apostle John was given the revelation of Christ Jesus
and events to happen in end-time.

Paul was raised to bring the Gospel of Christ to Gentiles.


225
 Mohammed - during Dark Ages - wrote Quoran,
Supreme Sacrifice revealed - instituted Bakrid - wrote Jesus did not die.

Now Final Beast Roman Empire revealing the Anti-Christ,
according to the Vision of Daniel.

END OF LAODICEAN AGE
PROPHET BRANHAM INTRODUCES THE SON OF MAN

GOD MANIFESTED IN FLESH

Stone Untouched by Human Hands - Daniel 2:44.
Started to role since July 21st 1969,
when man landed on the Moon for the first time in History.

WAY TO TREE OF LIFE IS OPENED.
1969 - Son of Man‘s Ministry - Bride Age - Christ is revealed.
Fulfillment of 1,2,3,4 and 7 seals - Benjamin - Judah - Levi
House of David are called back- 7 Thunders uttered their voices.
7th Seal revealing the 7 Thunders.
Bride has no judgement - Establishes the Kingdom - Daniel 2:44.
Fulfillment of Revelation Chapters 4 and 5.

Faith Age - Glorification takes place. Michael takes charge.
Daniel 12:1. Two periods, Gap of 69-70th week.
Jerusalem is partitioned again. Rev.11:1-3.
End of Gentile period - Glorification.
1,44,000 redeemed according to Rev. 14:1 - India.
1,44,000 Jews sealed in Palestine according to Rev. 7.
Fulfilment of Seals 3-4 - Period from 24th Feb. ‗89,
till Son of Man appears to take Bride in Glory - Foolish virgins.
He dwells in Zion - Fulfilment of Rev. Chapters 7 and 12,
Sleeping saints rise, Overcoming death - Gathering of Bride,
40 days He proves He liveth - Two witnesses start their work,
Bride is raptured - Stopping wind etc - Grace period over.

Gentiles period over and Jews 1260 days begin

Two Witnesses appear


226
 GREAT TRIBULATION
Plagues and Vials

Fulfilment of 4,5,6 seals and are in action - Tribulation, Mystery Babylon revealed, Martyrdom, 1/4th
world population destroyed,
Mark of the Beast is enforced, 7 vials, 7 plagues - Babylon destroyed, False prophet, Beast thrown into
Lake of fire, destruction of all religious setup - Armegeddon - Coming to Mount Olives in White Horse,
2 witnesses - die and ascend to Heaven. Vengeance of God in full force.

MILLENNIUM
First Resurrection - 1000 years - Judgement Age - Saints do it.
Devil bound for 1000 years - There is death - Eternal life.
Those who die miss 1000 years - they are judged.
Men will rule - Bride has glorious body - 12 Apostles rule.
Period of good works - No grace - Millions die who are not converted.

Gog and Magog - Ezekiel Chapter 38

WHITE THRONE JUDGEMENT

Book of life and other books are opened - God Judges.

NEW HEAVEN & NEW EARTH
NO MORE SEA

ONE GOD - ONE NATION - ONE FAMILY

BACK TO ORIGINAL STANDARD OF CREATION
THE TRUE GOD‟S KINGDOM
MILLIONS OF YEARS AGO


227
 FINAL WORD
Our forefather Abraham was called out of the Chaldean country which was full of idol
worshippers. During the time of King Nimrod, he broke his fathers idols and they wanted to kill
him but they could not do so. So he was exiled out of the country. Eleazer and Lot also went
along with him.
The Lord spoke to Abram saying: “Get thee out of thy country and from thy kindred, and
from thy father‟s house, unto a land that
I will show thee. And I will make of thee a great nation, and I will bless thee, and make thy name
great: and thou shalt be a blessing. And I will bless them that bless thee, and curse them that
curseth thee: and in thee shall all families of the earth be blessed” -
Genesis 12:1-3.
Later on his name was changed to Abraham. The Lord made a covenant with him and Isaac
was born to him. Ishmael was born to Abraham through Hagar. The battle in Palestine is between
the above two families known as Jews and Arabs.
Whereas the land promised to Abraham through a Covenant has not yet been possessed.
They have been scattered two times and gathered. After the time of Jesus, they have been
scattered all over the world, and they are to be restored again at the return of the Lord God as Son
of David under Davidic Covenant.
The future restoration is done by the Lord God of Israel according to Deuteronomy 30:3.
“That then the LORD thy God will turn thy captivity, and have compassion upon thee, and will
return and gather thee from all the nations, whither the LORD thy God hath scattered thee”.
They will be converted as a nation.
During the dispersion in Babylonian captivity, the Royal seed of the Judah tribe of the
lineage of Pharez was brought to India (Egypt) and was preserved like Joseph in Egypt. Zerah‘s
children are the bad figs and they are the false ones. They went to the West and began to say that
the throne of David belongs to the sons of Isaac or the Anglo-saxons. People do not read the
prophetical scriptures properly.
Everyone knows that Zion is the City of David. King David has prophecied in Psalms about
the future city of David, and even Israel‘s or Jerusalem‘s restoration depends upon Zion only.
It is written in Psalms about the two distinct places. One is Zion and one is Holy Jerusalem.
Before Jerusalem is restored and the Palestinian covenant is fulfilled, the Lord has to build
up Zion with one group of people of the seed of Abraham who are like the stars of Heaven or the
Spiritual Jews, who believe the Word of God hundred percent. Then He appears in Glory to
restore the Holy Jerusalem, when all the people gather against them to annihilate as written in the
Prophetical Book of Zechariah.
228
 In the same way, one group of the seed of Abraham who are like sands of the sea or Physical
earthly Jews come to Holy Jerusalem in Palestine to possess it as per promise. They cannot be
successful till they accept the Son of David or the Messiah who is the “Pearl of Greatest Price -
The Lion of Judah”. They are dispersed among the 12 tribes in the East.
One group of people dispersed are gathered in Palestine according to the Prophet Jeremiah.
Jeremiah 16:14-15 - “Therefore, behold, the days come, saith the LORD, that it shall no more be
said, The LORD liveth, that brought up the children of Israel out of the land of Egypt; But, The
LORD liveth, that brought up the children of Israel from the land of the north, and from all the
lands whither he had driven them: and I will bring them again into their land that I gave unto
their fathers”.
Jeremiah 23:3-8 - “ And I will gather the remnant of my flock out of all countries whither I
have driven them, and will bring them again to their folds; and they shall be fruitful and increase.
And I will set up shepherds over them which shall feed them: and they shall fear no more, nor be
dismayed, neither shall they be lacking, saith the LORD. Behold, the days come, saith the LORD,
that I will raise unto David a righteous Branch, and a King shall reign and prosper, and shall
execute judgment and justice in the earth. In his days Judah shall be saved, and Israel shall
dwell safely: and this is his name whereby he shall be called, THE LORD OUR RIGHTEOUSNESS.
Therefore, behold, the days come, saith the LORD, that they shall no more say, The LORD liveth,
which brought up the children of Israel out of the land of Egypt; But, The LORD liveth, which
brought up and which led the seed of the house of Israel out of the north country, and from all
countries whither I had driven them; and THEY SHALL DWELL IN THEIR OWN LAND”.
The other group of Abraham‘s seed who are called
‗Faith children‘ are gathered in Zion, in India according to Ezekiel 20:33-41 - “As I live, saith
the Lord GOD, surely with a mighty hand, and with a stretched out arm, and with fury poured
out, will I rule over you: And I will bring you out from the people, and will gather you out of the
countries wherein ye are scattered, with a mighty hand, and with a stretched out arm, and with
fury poured out. AND I WILL BRING YOU INTO THE WILDERNESS OF THE PEOPLE, AND
THERE WILL I PLEAD WITH YOU FACE TO FACE.

Like as I pleaded with your fathers in the wilderness of the land of Egypt, so will I plead with
you, saith the Lord GOD. And I will cause you to pass under the rod, and I will bring you into the
bond of the covenant: And I will purge out from among you the rebels, and them that transgress
against me:
I will bring them forth out of the country where they sojourn, and THEY SHALL NOT
ENTER INTO THE LAND OF ISRAEL: and ye shall know that I am the LORD.

As for you, O house of Israel, thus saith the Lord GOD; Go ye, serve ye every one his idols,
and hereafter also, if ye will not hearken unto me: but pollute ye my holy name no more with

229
your gifts, and with your idols. For in mine holy mountain, in the mountain of the height of Israel,
saith the Lord GOD, there shall all the house of Israel, all of them in the land, serve me: there
will I accept them, and there will I require your offerings, and the firstfruits of your oblations,
with all your holy things. I will accept you with your sweet savour, when I bring you out from the
people, and gather you out of the countries wherein ye have been scattered; and I will be
sanctified in you before the heathen”.
This group of people do not go to Palestine, the promised place for the Physical Jews. They
are selected one out of a town, and one out of a family. Jeremiah 3:14 - “Turn, O backsliding
children, saith the LORD; for I am married unto you: and I will take you one of a city, and two of
a family, and I will bring you to Zion”.
The above scripture is fulfilled now.
The main aim of presenting this Book is to inform the Jews gathered in Holy Jerusalem
about the Messiah, Christ the Son of David Who has already established His own Kingdom,
The Zion in the soil of India, spiritually called as Egypt for their restoration.
No political person can bring any peace to your country. It is totally under the control of the
Heavenly person - The Holy One of Israel, since the time of Joshua who made a covenant with
Him and surrendered. Read the Book of Joshua - Chapter 5:13-15, and meditate and find out the
secret contained in it.
The Holy Jerusalem is under the control of Apostle John. Unless he permits to divide
Jerusalem, no one can do anything.
Very soon it will be done and the Two witnesses or the
Two olive trees will appear to help the remnant of the seed of Israel who are gathered in
Jerusalem.
Almost all the Prophets in every religion has prophecied about the coming of Christ in the
end-time. Even Poets like Milton in the West, Rabindranath Tagore in India has explained in
detail the plan of God. We can quote many Prophecies and Scriptures. But the Word of God
clearly tells that all the Scriptures and Prophecies will testify about the person who only can give
the Eternal life. John 5:39 - ―Search the Scriptures; for in them ye think ye have eternal life: and
they are they which testify of me‖. Scriptures and Prophecies cannot give you Eternal life. „Know
the only God, your Creator and fear Him‟ is the only command to the humanity. Be not
dependent on the blind leaders that now-a-days are heads of the church, rabbies, preachers and
pastors and thereby not having your own Spiritual connection with God direct. Realise that all
actual talking in effective piety of those people regarding rapture, and gathering together in the
places of their Own choices are all vain talks and will never be fulfilled, because the Spirit of God
has retired from all man-made denominations and groups. Rapture will take place only in Zion,
the chosen place of God. Actually this period is finished and to partake in the rapture is no
230
more possible for you. The rapturing church is now about to get ready for the changing of their
physical bodies into immortal bodies. They are the believing and seeing sect, the actual people
who took part in the Supreme Sacrifice performed since the foundation of the world. According
to the Scriptures, the Tribulation is setting in.
God in His amazing grace for humanity has chosen two witnesses (Revelation 12:14). This
ministry will be vindicated by visible signs and miracles to give you a last opportunity to accept
this message and thereby not to come into the hands of the Anti-Christ. This will happen after
receiving the Kingdom of God by the
SON OF MAN PAULASEER LAWRIE, the Son of David.
The Ministry of Signs and Wonders is for you, since you are seeing and believing people.
Embrace this opportunity to take out spiritual liberty to be connected again with God‘s move.
Hebrews 12:18-29 – “For ye are not come unto the mount that might be touched, and that
burned with fire, nor unto blackness, and darkness, and tempest, And the sound of a trumpet, and
the voice of words; which voice they that heard intreated that the word should not be spoken to
them any more: (For they could not endure that which was commanded, And if so much as a
beast touch the mountain, it shall be stoned, or thrust through with a dart: And so terrible was
the sight, that Moses said, I exceedingly fear and quake:)
But ye are come unto mount Sion, and unto the city of the living God, the heavenly
Jerusalem, and to an innumerable company of angels, To the general assembly and church of
the firstborn, which are written in heaven, and to God the Judge of all, and to the spirits of just
men made perfect, And to Jesus the mediator of the new covenant, and to the blood of sprinkling,
that speaketh better things than that of Abel. See that ye refuse not him that speaketh. For if they
escaped not who refused him that spake on earth, much more shall not we escape, if we turn away
from him that speaketh from heaven: Whose voice then shook the earth: but now he hath
promised, saying, Yet once more I shake not the earth only, but also heaven. And this word, Yet
once more, signifieth the removing of those things that are shaken, as of things that are made,
that those things which cannot be shaken may remain.
Wherefore we receiving a kingdom which cannot be moved, let us have grace, whereby we
may serve God acceptably with reverence and godly fear: For our God is a consuming fire”.
Kindly read this book thoroughly and understand the plan of God, and be prepared to meet
thy God along with all His saints on Mount of Olives.

SHALOM!
L. EMMANUEL LANKADIEU
231
 


232
 NATIONAL ANTHEM OF INDIA
Jana - gana-mana - adhinayaka jaya he
Bharata-bhagya-vidhata
Punjaba-Sindhu-Gurajata-Maratha
Dravida-Utkala-Vanga
Vindhya-Himachala-Yamuna-Ganga
Uchchala-Jaladhi-taranga
Tava-subha name jage,
Tava Subha asisa mage,
Gahe tava jaya-gatha,
Jana - gana-mana - adhinayaka jaya he
Bharata-bhagya-vidhata
Jaya He, jaya he, jaya he
Jaya Jaya Jaya, Jaya he.

AUTHENTIC ENGLISH TRANSLATION OF

THE NATIONAL ANTHEM OF INDIA

233
 Thou art the ruler of the minds of all people,
Thou dispenser of India’s destiny.
Thy name rouses the hearts of the Punjab, Sind,
Gujarat and Maratha, of Dravid, Orissa,
and Bengal,
It echoes in the hills of the Vindhyas and Himalayas,
mingles in the music of the Jamuna and Ganges
and is chanted by the waves of the Indian sea.
They pray for the blessings and sing thy praise.
The saving of all people waits in thy hand,
Thou dispenser of India’s destiny.
Victory, Victory, Victory to Thee.




234